#anyways I never figured out why they hate oral sex so much

[edscuntyeyeshadow]

funniest thing my fundie christian parents ever told me and my siblings was that “suck” (as in “oh man, that sucks 😕”) is a bad word because it’s a reference to oral sex. their source is that they made it the fuck up

[chobunz]

── jay’s body. ( pjs ) 🔪

๑ A string of gruesome murders have been plaguing your small town with fear, there hasn’t been many leads on who this unnamed killer could be but never in a million years would you suspect that it was someone you were so close to…

pair/genre: popular jock!jay ㅊ nerdy!f!reader, dead dove do not eat, college au, jennifer’s body au | warnings: horror, pwp, angst, smut, humor/dark jokes, set in the late 2000’s, jay is your childhood best friend, yandere/incubus!jay, mentions of depression/anxiety, childhood trauma, graphic descriptions of death and violence, gore, cheating, manipulation tactics, dub-con, virginity loss, d/s dynamics, piv, fingering, oral (m + f. rec), rough s.x, biting, slight knife play, unprotected s.x, breeding kink | words: 18.3k+ (holy shit i’m insane..)

**please heed ALL warnings before reading, i am not responsible for the content you consume !!

[ song inspo: mascara, do you believe, & cherry waves by deftones ]

this is a really long one compared to all of my other fics ! i’m happy with the outcome of this so i hope you all like it !! i poured way too much time and effort into this writing so reblogs and comments are highly appreciated <33 big thank you to the loml @p4ranormaluv for beta-ing my fic, ilysm muahh

✦ . 　⁺ 　 . ✦ . 　⁺ 　 . ✦

“you should come.” jay’s figure hovered over your desk, his face so unbearably close to yours that one wrong move could lead to both of your lips accidentally colliding. “please y/n? it’ll be fun, i promise !” his former pout returns to guilt trip you even further.

you stood your ground and shook your head, leaning back into the chair for more breathing room. this wasn’t something out of the ordinary for him, jay constantly invaded your personal space, never believing in boundaries when it came to you— and he’d get even more obnoxious by persistently asking to hang outside of classes.

“no jay, i already told you before that i have homework to do..” you remind him yet again for the umpteenth thousand time, as if he didn’t already know that, not bothering to put much thought into considering his dumb little offer.

for the past hour or so he’s been bugging you about going to some dive bar downtown with him. it seems a lot of people were attending since a locally known indie girl band, ‘sweet venom’, is going to be performing there tonight. jay would always rave about their music once he discovered them on myspace, growing quite the infatuation with the lead singer in particular. you really weren’t all that interested in going, you weren’t even a fan, plus you had way more important things to worry about. and besides, concerts weren’t your thing anyway, you’ve always hated large crowds— gives you an inducing amount of anxiety.

“ugh, why’re you so lamee, it’s like you’re allergic to fun..” he whines, dragging out his words which only made him sound even more immature. he’d never miss a beat to poke fun at you for being such a goody two shoes. “we’re not getting any younger y/n, keep going at this rate and you’re bound to end up an old, shriveled up cat lady who’s gonna die a miserable virgin !”

his snarky comments about your dry sex life didn’t phase you as much as they used to, but after a while you do get sick of hearing them all the time. to be frank, you aren’t even sure why you and jay were still such close friends, maybe it’s because of the deep rooted history you two share, dating all the way back to when you were in kindergarten; or simply could be the fact that no matter what, jay refused to never leave your side— ever.

you’ve had one too many disagreements and blown out of proportion arguments with him over the years, yet he’s never held any of those things against you, it’s practically a clean slate the next day. you’ll never understand why he’s so adamant on keeping this friendship alive when you’re just so vastly different from each other. he’s athletic, outgoing, extremely popular amongst his peers— and especially with women, of course.

jay will never admit it out loud, but he’s always enjoyed being the center of attention, not to mention he was blessed with a well above average face that he used to his advantage quite a bit. he’d often came off as pretty arrogant and crude to most people, he honestly had no filter when it came to voicing his own opinions; but that was the allure of him, made his charm even more magnetic to the dozens of girls who’d fawn over him on a daily basis. he acted as though all eyes weren’t on him, yet he secretly relished it. if he wasn’t stroking his own ego, best believe there’d be someone who would.

you glare at him, wishing he’d just shut up already and go bother someone else for a change, but you know that’ll never happen in this lifetime. “i’m actually in a very loving and committed relationship.. so i rebuke that statement, thank you very much !” you quickly fire back, gathering your textbooks and other supplies, shoving them into the compartments of your black messenger bag.

“soo, i’m guessing mark’s dick isn’t really all that satisfying enough for you ? ‘cause you still act hella cranky all the time… must not be that good,” jay couldn’t help but chuckle to himself, deciding to further agitate you. “oh, who am i kidding.. you probably haven’t even let that bastard kiss you yet.”

if you weren’t so mentally drained from the 6 hours you’ve just endured of back to back classes, you’d be beating his ass to a pulp right here and now. “we’re taking things slow !” you defend yourself once more, lifting from the chair as you’re about to head out the door, to which jay follows behind to continue his rampant taunting spree.

“it’s been 6 months y/n, how much more ‘slow’ can you take it ?” a group of girls wave at him as you walked through the corridor, but he ignores it and keeps walking like the pretentious asshole he is. “bet the dude gets blue balls everytime he sees you.”

you stopped dead in your tracks for a second, turning around to face him only to be met with a smug grin settled on his lips. the fact he gets such a kick out of constantly teasing you made it all the more aggravating, but eventually you caved in, as per usual.

“ugh, fine.. what time is it ?” you inquire, watching how he instantly lit up at your question. you knew he would’ve been moping and complaining for the rest of the day if you didn’t go with him. anything to get him to finally shut up..

“it starts at 9 but i’ll pick you up at 8:30 !” jay caged his arm around your waist, pulling you into a half hug. “oh, and make sure to wear something good.” he quickly adds.

“um.. i always wear good clothes ??” a scoff leaves your lips, slightly offended by his critique of your clothing choices.

“really ?” he spoke sarcastically, eyeing the oversized crewneck sweatshirt you wore with cats printed all over, “this isn’t middle school anymore, it wouldn’t kill you to show a little bit of cleavage once in a while.”

you flat out ignore his comments. not even wanting to entertain his bullshit anymore, if anything it would only lead to a petty argument that’ll sour your mood for the whole day. you’ve learned the hard way that sometimes— well most of the time, letting jay say whatever he wants was the best option, which is why he always gets away with it. he’s always been the more domineering one of the friendship, whilst you just sat back and let his menacing behavior go unchecked. you hated that you were such a pushover when it came to him but you’d rather just let it go than have a full blown argument that could potentially lead to him having an irrational outburst.

“i gotta go find mark, i’ll see ya later.” your mind shifts back to thinking about your boyfriend who was most likely waiting for you out in the courtyard.

“ew, whatever bye.” a look of faux disgust bestowed on jay’s features, there was no inherent issue he had with mark— just didn’t really like the guy. he felt as though he was slowly being replaced by him, which is why he latched onto you even more than ever.

once you said your final goodbyes and parted ways, you head down a long flight of stairs to go search for your boyfriend. eventually catching him off in the distance as he’s sat on a bench outside, immediately going up to hug him.

“hey babe,” mark happily greets as you embraced him, embedding a kiss to your cheek, “missed you.”

“hey, sorry i showed up kinda late.. got a little sidetracked on my way to you,” you make up a quick lie as you don’t wanna fully admit that jay was the reason for your semi-tardiness.

“got any plans tonight pretty lady ?” he asks with his arm looped around your shoulder as you sat beside him, he was hoping to spend more time with you since you’ve been so cooped up in the library studying for upcoming exams.

“well… yeah, kinda. i’m going to this concert thingy with jay tonight.” there you go, not even a minute in of seeing your boyfriend you’re already bringing him up. it’s always jay, jay, jay— this was really beginning to irritate him.

“oh..” he sighs, visibly tensing up every time he hears that dreaded name slip from your mouth. he knew this was how it usually went down, whenever he asks to spend time with you somehow jay would always beat him to it. mark truly felt like your so called ‘best friend’ was the main perpetrator of sabotaging this relationship.

“we can still hang out for a bit before that !” you suggest, attempting to try and lighten the atmosphere, but mark still wasn’t too thrilled to hear that you were going to be with jay for the whole night instead of him.

you know that mark never really liked jay, and jay also never really liked mark either. it was an odd, unspoken tension between the two but you couldn’t quite seem to put your finger on how or why it all started. mark was more adjacent to your personality, you’re both bookworms, lovers of all things pertaining to math and science, and you lived in the same honor’s apartment complex, which only housed the smartest students of the whole university. jay however… he was a spitting image of everything you strived not to be. rebellious, put very minimal if at all any effort into his studies, was borderline narcissistic, and easily irritable around others. it was like a ticking time bomb with him, you never knew exactly when he’d go off.

“yeah only for like two hours..” mark sulked in discontent, sinking lower into the seat. “you always do whatever jay tells you to do, it’s like you don’t have a mind of your own sometimes.. feels like you enjoy being with jay more than me..”

“that’s not true !” you fire back, “he’s my best friend.. that’s it. you know you mean the world to me,” you anxiously express, fidgeting with the silver, heart-shaped friendship necklace that you and jay both had since elementary school. “my roommate should be gone, i have the whole place to myself, come !” quickly, you grab his hand to lead the way back to your place.

“agh.. okay, better be lucky that you’re cute..” mark jokingly adds, letting you pull him away to the next destination.

๑ ๑ ๑

“so.. which one is he stalking online again ?” mark asks out of curiosity, comfortably sat on top of your bed, referring to jay’s new obsession with this girl band.

“the lead singer of this band, he said she’s like ‘100% his type’ or something, i dunno.” you said nonchalantly, skimming through your wardrobe in hopes of finding an outfit that jay would approve of, you couldn’t dress too revealing as it would only attract unwanted attention from random creeps, but you also didn’t want to present as too “modest” as you’ll only get teased even more than you already were by your best friend.

“huh.. interesting..” he slightly nods, reaching over to play with one of your stuffed bears that you’ve had since childhood. “i still don’t get why he couldn’t just go with someone else or by himself. he doesn’t need you there..”

you don’t answer, instead you were too preoccupied with trying on various tops, unsatisfied with most until you find a dark purple top that was a bit more form fitting. it showed your midriff just a little bit but it wasn’t too much that it would deem as “slutty”, at least in your humble book of opinions. checking yourself out in the vanity mirror to see how you look, you paired the top with some light wash flared jeans that you bought recently while out at the mall with jay.

you weren’t too keen on buying them at first but he’d convinced you to get them anyway. standing in front of your reflection, you barely recognized yourself. you don’t normally wear these types of styles but according to jay, you have to wear ‘good clothes’ so you kind of felt obligated to. finishing off the look, you took off your glasses, replacing them with contacts that you rarely wore, you’ve always hated that you struggled to put them in but it wasn’t so bad this time around.

“um, do you really have to wear such low rise jeans..? i can see your womb for pete’s sake !” mark sounded reminiscent of an overbearing dad the way he voiced his concerns, it was safe to say that he was definitely not a fan of this new look you were going for.

you playfully brushed him off, “quit being so dramatic, you’re just not used to seeing me like this is all !” you giggle at his overprotective nature, suddenly hearing a loud knock at your door from downstairs, “oh- that must be jay !”

you hummed a soft tune as you make your way down the stairs, swinging the door open to your best friend who’s grinning ear to ear, throwing your arms around his shoulders to embrace him in a hug.

“i see you actually took my advice,” jay says proudly, staring down your whole body as he examines your outfit, “we good to go ?” he asks, looking effortlessly cool in a pair of ripped black jeans and a white graphic tee that he bought from spencer’s.

“yup, i think so !” you nod in content, quickly grabbing your high-top converse that laid on the floor, they were a little beat up and had doodles all over them all because jay got bored one day and decided to scribble on the shoes without your knowledge. it added more character to them you suppose…

“i’d really appreciate if you stopped kidnapping my girlfriend all the time.” mark grumbles in annoyance, heading downstairs to kiss you goodbye. he possessively grabs ahold of your waist to show jay that he wasn’t the only man in your life that you adored— he hated that this has now become an unfriendly competition of who could gain your attention more.

jay scoffs, paying him little to no mind. “it isn’t kidnapping if she’s willingly going on her own accord, right ?” he said in his usual cocky tone, mark was getting more agitated by the second, if this were an animation, steam would’ve definitely been blowing out of his ears right now.

“listen dipshit i’ve had—”

“ok knock it off you two, enough !” you cut your boyfriend off before he could go any further, “you guys really need to stop, seriously..”

jay’s demeanor softens the minute he hears your voice, as if you’ve snapped him out of a trance, “he’s just jelly ‘cause he’s not invited, let’s go.” he links arms with yours whilst heading out the door, faintly hearing the jingle of his car keys clashing together as he swung them around with his free hand.

a part of you feels like you’ve created this whole mess between them, you’ve noticed this mini rivalry ever since you began dating mark. jay has never been one to give newcomers the warmest of welcomes, he’s constantly had this protective and territorial nature towards you, was just how he is. though sometimes, he’d take things a step too far. whenever he feels like you’re slowly drifting apart from him, he does everything in his power to drive a wedge between you and the other existing person. you and jay have always been a tight knit duo— a packaged deal if you will; and he isn’t too fond of other’s being added into the mix, he’d try convincing you that all you needed was each other— no one else ever mattered.

that was until you met your boyfriend mark of course, jay rarely ever conversed with him nor was he ever all that kind to him, but you managed to still work things out regardless of your best friend’s disapproval. in more blunt terms, you don’t think jay would’ve approved of anyone you date, he was harder to please than your own father and that in itself spoke volumes… on the contrary, you wouldn’t have much of an issue if jay were to magically show up with a girlfriend one day, but within these past two decades of knowing him you’ve never seen him date a single soul, he could literally have any girl he wanted, hell, they were practically lining up to even be near him. yet he didn’t bother giving one of them the time of day, he preferred his own solitude; except when he’s around you, that is.

๑ ๑ ๑

you had no idea what to anticipate when arriving to this place, but soon as you and jay walked into the establishment, you were invited with a completely different atmosphere than you expected. the way jay kept talking about this place you’d assume it’d be more of a nightclub ambiance but it was more or less like your average, run-of-the-mill bar where everyone went to watch the sports game on the weekend. sure there were a lot of people here but it just wasn’t the overall kind of vibe you mesh with. from it’s dingy, beer stained walls, to the generic pop music that blared through the speakers, there was a pool table in the corner occupied by a bunch of frat boys you recognized from school. your eyes landed on your past crush heeseung, who you never confessed to but still silently admired from afar to this day. you thought he was way out of your league, plus he was already dating someone else which made you harbor those secrets even deeper.

you sat at an empty booth, flipping open your phone to text mark who’s been asking nonstop if everything’s okay, though you’ve told him multiple times not to worry. there were a few girls who tried talking to jay but he seemed quite unamused by them, his mission was to talk to this band that he was fangirling over, you’ve never seen him this excited over anything.

“come with me,” jay suddenly pulls you out of your seat, making you go towards the front of the stage with him. he was smiling like an idiot, walking up to them confidently as he always did. there were a total of 5 women, all dressed in various types of leather and spikes, black filled their waterlines to look more edgy, their teased hair stayed in place with the shit ton of hairspray they used— pretty much your stereotypical rock band aesthetic. whether it was intentional or not, you didn’t know, but they definitely didn’t seem like the approachable type.

jay makes the first move, introducing himself along with your presence. “hi, i’m jay and this is my best friend y/n, i’m a huge fan of you guys ! i’m surprised you came out all the way here, aren’t you from the city ?” he sounded like such a groupie, you never took him as someone to kiss up to others, but there’s a first time for everything you suppose.

a woman with fluorescent pink hair spoke, you assumed it was the lead singer of the band since she held a microphone in her hand, “nice to meet you, i’m scarlett, but you can call me scar. yeah.. we’re a bit far out but we like to connect with fans all over, gotta start somewhere y’know?” jay nods, looking at her as if she held the key to a world he’s never seen before.

“can i buy you a drink ? the options are pretty slim but there’s these red and blue drinks that i think are kinda good. gotta drink ‘em fast though or else they turn this weird brownish color…” jay asks, hoping to give off the impression he’s older than he actually is.

“sure, thanks.” she replied, winking at him as she prepares to set up for the performance.

“great, i’ll be back right !” he turns around in a flash, tagging you along with him for the journey.

“uh, jay we aren’t over 21 yet..” you remind him, confused as how he was going to even pull this off, but he shuts down your doubtful attitude.

“i think you underestimate just how easily i can get anyone to do anything for me y/n.” he makes his way over to the bar with a confident stride, not even sweating the fact he may or may not be denied.

as jay was busy getting the drinks you overheard the lead singer, scarlett aka scar, talking to the bassist, you couldn’t help but get closer to eavesdrop on their conversation once you heard your best friend’s name being dropped mid convo.

“yeah that guy’s definitely a virgin, he talks big game but i know he doesn’t get girls..” she giggles to them. your brows furrowed in slight confusion and anger, not only was he being overly friendly with them but they were taking his kindness as a sign of weakness.

“hey that’s my friend you’re talking about, bitch !” you intervened, quickly coming to his defense, “whether he is one or not, it’s none of your damn business and he’s sure as hell not going to sleep with some washed up skanks like you.” you couldn’t believe those words even came out your mouth, but when it came to jay, you weren’t just going to sit back and let them talk about him like that.

“what’s going on ?” jay interrupts, coming back with the drinks as he noticed a sudden shift in your behavior.

“they were just talking about you !” you point over to the girls, still fuming with rage, “they said you were a virgin !”

“oh.. i mean does getting sucked off in the locker rooms by half the cheer team count ??” he jokes, snickering to himself when he remembers that moment.

you face palm, “that’s not the point, jay !” you were genuinely getting upset, why would it even matter if he was one or not ? why were they so hung up on knowing that to begin with ?

before you could say anything else or speculate any further, the lights suddenly dimmed, and the band introduces themselves to the crowd that was formed around you. scar went on a whole spiel about how they’re so grateful to be here and saying how they hope to bring more fans with this performance, they were promoting their new single, ‘bloody roses’ which you thought was a pretty corny and cliché title but nonetheless you were only here in support of your friend.

as the band started playing their first song, everyone began head banging to the music, including jay who was more than excited to be here. maybe it was because of the previous encounter you just had with them, but the music wasn’t necessarily hitting for you. it wasn’t the genre per se, you enjoyed bands such as hole, nirvana, and metallica, but they just seemed like complete rip offs of those said bands. it seemed like you were the only one who thought this way considering everyone else was vibing around you— especially jay who was singing along to every lyric word for word. you seriously couldn’t wait for this night to be over with..

not even ten minutes later, you heard a blood curdling scream off in the distance. your body stilled with uncertainty, wondering what could’ve possibly triggered such harrowing emotions, yet that was soon dissolved once you saw the burst of flames invading your vision. a rush of panic kicks in as you finally register what exactly was going on and the only thing on your mind was to get the hell out of here. everyone else had the same idea as you, bodies scrambling left and right, hurriedly trying to find an entry to freedom. you checked to see if jay was following behind you still but he wasn’t, he was gone. and so was the band.

you shouted his name as loud as you could, eyes becoming bleary whilst trying to find the nearest exit, pushing all the other attendees out of the way as the only thing you cared about in this moment was getting to safety and finding jay. you remembered that the bathrooms had a small window so you made a mad dash to the stalls, praying to god that you’d be able to fit through.

surprisingly there was no one else there, grabbing a step stool from the corner to help you climb up and ease your way out. profusely coughing from the smoke that lingered underneath the door, you use all your strength to pry the window open, body running solely off adrenaline. relief washes over you when you’re able to successfully get it to crack just enough to squeeze your body through, gasping for oxygen once you’re finally met with the outside world again.

you looked back and see that the entire bar is now ablaze– with people still inside. you watched as parts of the building collapsed, crumbling to the ground as more people were coming out. you’ve never witnessed anything more horrifying, hearing the cries of others shouting for help as they were locked in with no way out. some were so badly burned that they looked unrecognizable, their scorched skin bubbling from the third degree burns. you couldn’t bear to see such chaos but you couldn’t look away. this sight was going to be engrained into your memory for the rest of your life..

anxiety struck through you when you realize jay was still nowhere to be seen, you still had your cellphone in your pocket which you debated on calling 911, but you assumed they’d already be on the way with paramedics. you were surprised to have even made it out alive, but you hoped to god that jay was also able to escape the inferno. when an arm reaches out to suddenly grab your wrist, your first reaction was to scream loudly. still suffering from the shock of what you just experienced.

“chill the fuck out, it’s just me y/n!” you instantly recognized jay’s voice, turning around to face him. you couldn’t believe it was really him, completely unscathed just like you. you immediately wrap your arms around him, holding him tighter than ever before. you’d be able to rest easy now knowing that you two were perfectly okay.

“i was looking for you, had me worried sick !” your eyes brimmed with tears again, but it was more so tears of happiness. you wouldn’t know what you’d do if you didn’t have your best friend with you anymore.

“i’m sorry… we should’ve stuck together. i didn’t mean to abandon you..” he didn’t sound like his usual self, this time he was more frantic, just as much in shock as you were.

“oh thank god you two are alright !” scar, the singer of that shitty band runs up to the both of you, “you guy’s should come back to my van, it’s safer there.” she proposes, helping you back up on your feet as you were too weak to do so on your own.

you shook your head at that idea. “no way, i’m getting out of here, come on jay!” you grab his hand but he doesn’t follow along.

“actually, i think i’m gonna go with them..” he says, letting go of your hand to head towards the van with the other girls.

“are you crazy ?!” you couldn’t believe he’d choose them over you, even if he was a huge fan, it still didn’t make sense for him to leave with them rather than his own damn best friend. you felt betrayed.

“look i’m in survival mode just as much as you right now, we gotta get going before anything else happens !” scarlett rushes to the driver’s side whilst the others hopped in the back along with jay, who seemed perfectly fine with getting in a vehicle with some random strangers he just met.

you’re steady calling after him but he doesn’t listen nor budge, simply watching as the van speeds off. knowing deep down in your gut that something awful was going to ensue…

๑ ๑ ๑

it’s been two painstakingly long hours and still no call or text from jay. the worry was only building up inside you. what if something bad really did happen ? what if he needed your help and you left him all alone to fend for himself ? the guilt was slowly starting to eat you up, consuming your already troubled mind. but then again, you thought you may be overthinking as you usually do. he was probably having the time of his life, probably even went to some after party with them. the betrayal of him leaving you still lingered in your thoughts. how could he have done this to you ? maybe he really was the selfish jerk that mark always painted him out to be. but maybe you were just as bad for letting him leave like that. you should’ve been more assertive, now you won’t be getting any sleep tonight until you know for sure that jay will be fine.

you decide to call mark, needing to get all of this off your chest before you drove yourself anymore mentally insane than you already are. he picked up on the last ring, assuming that he was most likely asleep by now.

“hello ?” the sound of his sleepy voice gave you a sense of comfort, which is exactly what you needed at this time.

“hey..” you spoke softly, unsure of what to even say right now. you didn’t want to say anything straight away, you had to lean in towards that kind of conversation first.

“how was the concert ?” he asks, yawning as he kept talking.

you paused for a second, knowing that you’ll worry him the minute you finally express what happened hours ago. “there was a fire...”

“what ?!” there was absolutely nothing that could’ve prepared him for that, now he’s the one in full-blown panic mode.

“yeah..” was all you said in return, still trying to wrap your head around everything. the mental image of all those people still trapped inside, unknowing of their indefinite fate will forever stick with you.

“holy fuck.. you’re okay, right ?!” you could hear his body shifting under the sheets as he fully woke up from hearing this tragic news. he would’ve never been able to forgive himself had you not survived, he’d spend all of eternity blaming himself for it.

“yeah.. i’m fine. there was a stampede, you could hear their bones breaking and people running out the building as they were still on fire.. i don’t even wanna know how many didn’t make it out..” you felt sick to your stomach, you should’ve done more to help but all you thought about was saving yourself, how selfish…

“fuck.. i’m so sorry you had to see that y/n, i’m just really glad that you were able to get out of there…”

“jay left with that band but i told him not to.. he hasn’t spoken to me since then and i’m really worried, we have to go save him !” you couldn’t shake this ominous feeling that something went horribly wrong, you had to trust your instincts on this one.

“who cares about jay ! people died !” mark was baffled by how you were still only thinking about him when the main person you should be worrying about is yourself.

he then proceeded to go on an endless tirade about how horrible of a friend jay is and that he knew he shouldn’t have let you go there with someone as untrustworthy as him. you just “okay” and “alright” your way out of everything he said, but you still had this deep inkling that you were right and you need to be there to rescue him. there was no real proof that he’d be in any danger, but something just seemed so off about that group as a whole..

that’s when you heard the sudden buzz of your doorbell, thinking it may just be your roommate who forgot her key, though it was quite late and you wouldn’t expect her to be coming back around at this time of night. you stilled in your bed, internally debating whether or not you should go down there to investigate; but you ultimately decide to do so anyway.

“shh, wait— mark i think i hear someone at the door...” you tell him as you hesitantly get up, putting on your bunny slippers and slipping on a robe before slowly creaking the door open.

“who is it?” he asks, just as confused as you were.

“i-i don’t know.. that’s what i’m trying to find out..” you whisper, heading into the hallway, producing quiet footsteps as you held onto the railing that lead downstairs.

the air around you felt suffocating, only met with a grim silence whilst putting one foot in front of the other. each step you took became increasingly more cautious, you had no idea why you were such a nervous wreck or why you thought there’d be an imminent threat lurking your way, but the way your heart was thudding rapidly out of your chest made your flight or fight senses fly off the radar.

finally making it to the door, you suck in a bated breath, swallowing the thick lump that sat in the back of your throat. your hands shakily curled around the shiny knob but the minute you open it you’re left feeling even more uneasy as there wasn’t anything nor anyone at your doorstep. just pitch black darkness greeting you, along with the chilling sound of trees rustling through the wind. a heavy, lingering fog accompanied the atmosphere, sending an uncomfortable shiver down your spine.

you were puzzled, feeling as though someone was playing a sick joke on you. you could’ve sworn you heard it, unless you really were going crazy after all. you knew that you were a little loose around the edges, but there’s no way that you could’ve made that up— it was far too realistic. soon as you were about to brush this whole thing off and chalk it up as just a freak accident, your ears detected faint shuffling, movement coming from a far distance. this time coming from inside the confines of your own home.

…what in the actual fuck is going on right now ?

“i just heard something from the kitchen..” you made sure to keep your voice low, mind and body riddled with the fear of the unknown as you clutched onto the phone harder than ever. you couldn’t see much of anything, but you followed whatever the hell was making all that commotion.

“don’t go near it ? what the fuck, that’s horror movie 101 knowledge. never go to the noise !” mark warns but you don’t take his advice, instead you slowly crept into the living room, remaining vigilant of every move you take.

the noise only grew louder and since you knew that your roommate wasn’t here, this only made your panic heighten, afraid that there may be a possible intruder. carefully stepping into the kitchen without making a sound, your hands scramble to find the switch, turning on the light to reveal the cause of your worry. the noise stopped the minute you were able to see again, and an instant sigh of relief leaves you once you notice it was just a leaky faucet, screwing the handle to shut it back in place. but that relief would soon deem itself short lived when you hear that same cacophony of sounds from earlier, again.

you spun around to see your fridge wide open, and someone actively rummaging through it. your body froze in place, simply unable to move no matter how hard you tried to relax your muscles. it was as if something were controlling you, telling you not to move an inch; like it was protecting you from whatever may be on the other side. scraps of food met the tiled floors, containers and cartons being tossed and thrown in a rampage. as the refrigerator finally came to a close, you were more than shocked to see that it was none other than jay, who’s covered in dried blood from head to toe.

“mark.. i’ll call you back i gotta go..” you muttered quickly to your boyfriend, feeling the need to tend to your friend who’s clearly not in the best of conditions right now.

“what?! no, don’t hang up y/n, please don-” you hang up on him before he could even finish. you were slowly able to regain your strength again, tiptoeing towards the boy who hasn’t even bothered to look up at you yet.

he looked more than unwell, as if he had just survived the most brutal attack of his life. his actions resembled nothing of a human, watching as he mindlessly consumed whatever he could find in his wake. he came across a pack of raw chicken that you’ve yet to open, savagely tearing through it, devouring the meat with his bare hands. you weren’t sure how to react to any of this, but you knew that he was exhibiting anything but normal behavior.

“what are you doing ?!” you finally broke the quietness that filled the room, but you were met with no response in return.

upon hearing your startled voice, he stopped eating and averts his gaze to you. his eyes were soulless, no emotion throughout him whatsoever, looking at you as if he’s never seen you before. instead of getting up he crawls over to you, still refusing to utter a single word. your lips part to speak again but you notice a shift in his odd aura, he began coughing in the most grotesque way possible, as if he were trying to get something to leave out of his body. that’s when he starts to profusely vomit, everywhere. it wasn’t just any normal vomit though, it was a black, spiny fluid, spread all over the tiles and even spilling onto your clothes.

“jay what the hell’s wrong with you ?!” you yell at him but it was no use. he was never going to answer you, it was like he was possessed by some kind of spirit.

he finally got up on his feet, never breaking eye contact with you, his dark pupils pierced through you like the sharp edge of a butcher knife. jay could smell the fear you emitted, it only made him want to gravitate towards you more. the only sane option that ran through your mind was to call the police, taking several steps backward from his presence, but of course he doesn’t let you do that. he only moves faster, pushing you up against the wall with superhuman aggression. he grabs ahold of your wrist tightly, forcing you to drop your phone, a loud thud produced as it made contact with the ground. he remained silent throughout the whole ordeal, flashing you an eerie smile, only a hairs breadth away from meeting your plush lips.

you whimpered in fear, but he keeps shushing you, petting the crown of your head like you were a crying, wounded animal in need. “are you scared?” he whispers into you ear, already knowing the answer to that. he only continues to taunt you, licking a long, slow paced stripe along the base of your neck, coating his saliva onto your soft, shivering skin.

he wouldn’t go any further than that, simply letting go of you and backing away as if he just now was able to acknowledge what he’s done. his breathing grew heavier, unable to even look at you, it felt as though he couldn’t control his own body anymore. before you could do anything, he swiftly heads out of the back door, leaving without a trace.

“jay !” you try to call after him, but to no avail, you were left all alone, traumatized for the second time of the night.

you’ve went through the five stages of grief all in under a minute, unsure of what to even do in this moment. you’re standing here, confused, overwhelmed, and mortified— but now there’s black vomit all over your kitchen floor and on yourself. you weeped again, hopelessly trying to piece together the fragments of what the fuck just happened moments ago.

๑ ๑ ๑

the next day everyone’s talking about the fire at school. many were mourning the losses of their precious loved ones, sobbing uncontrollably from the horrific events that occurred from the night before. you sat in physics class with jay, who acted as if nothing even happened last night, carrying on as he normally did. your professor mr. choi, took a moment to speak about what happened, mentioning the saddening news that took place not even 24 hours ago. what was even more odd was that jay was smirking the entire time, attempting to hold in his laughter as he heard the professor speak, you hit his arm in response of his apathy.

“this isn’t funny..” you scold him for being so insensitive, “people died, jay ! it’s all over the news, we even made it internationally…”

he rolls his eyes, “yeah, so? people die everyday y/n, they’re not special. i’ll give it a week max and i bet you no one will be talking about it anymore.”

how could he even say something like that ? especially knowing that he knew some of the people who passed away, your beloved peers who fought for their lives at the very last seconds of being alive. it was more than insensitive, it was just plain cruel.

“what’s wrong with you ?!” you looked at him as if he’s gone mad, which he quite literally has considering what took place at your apartment last night. you haven’t mentioned it to him yet but you were reluctant on doing so, he’d probably deny everything anyway.

“what’s wrong with you ?? god.. did someone piss in your cereal this morning?” he wasn’t even remotely phased by anything you were saying, if anything, he saw it as one big mockery.

you scoff in response, mumbling something under your breath as you listen to the professor continue on with his speech. you always knew jay was the type to never wear his emotions on his sleeve, but it really rubbed you the wrong way at how he didn’t seem to shed an ounce of care about any of the people who lost their lives so abruptly.

“stop talking to yourself, makes you look even more like a weirdo,” jay quickly comments, he was irritating you the more he kept talking. if you weren’t in this classroom right now, you’d be cursing him out and giving him hell to pay— but you simply kept your mouth shut for the time being. there’s a time and place for certain things..

your melancholy only worsened as the day went by, feeling this heavy, cinder block weight of depression carried on your shoulders. the more you thought of it, the more shitty you felt. anyone would have survivor’s guilt after what you’d gone through, but it only multiplied as it fully settled in, you felt guilty for even doing something as minuscule as breathing. you truly believed that you didn’t deserve to survive, that it should’ve be you in place of someone else… why didn’t you help anyone ?

once class was dismissed, you hurried up out of your seat to go meet up with your boyfriend. jay followed behind you like a lapdog of course, but you didn’t want to speak to him. you debated on confronting him about yesterday, though you decided not to as you weren’t even sure where to begin.. you’d like to think that this was all just some intense fever dream you had but you know it wasn’t.

you physically remember being there, in your kitchen, sobbing to yourself while cleaning up the mess that jay left. you couldn’t go back to sleep after that, not after the way he looked at you like that. vividly picturing the devil’s carved grin plastered on his face, like he was going to rip your heart out of your small body and eat you alive. if you’re being completely honest, you were more fearful of your own life in that moment than you were at the bar.

even if you did tell him what happened, there’s a slim chance he’d take any responsibility for his own actions. his pride would never let him. you remember when you were kids he’d always make you get into so much trouble with him, but the minute you two got caught he’d simply deny everything and pin it all on you. jay was always able to manipulate his way out of just about anything— sociopaths are quite charismatic. you’d often joke with him that he was one, to which he’d never deny or confirm. deep down you’d hope that your own best friend wasn’t, but those old memories gave you all the same reminiscing feelings you felt years ago. or maybe, you were just as demented as he is.. birds of a feather flock together, right ?

๑ ๑ ๑

jay would only become increasingly possessive as time went on. he’s always exhibited quite clingy behaviors but things only snowballed from the night at the bar and onwards. he’d constantly be blowing up your phone, texting you the weirdest, most cryptic shit at 4 in the morning; or if you didn’t respond fast enough for his liking, he’d call you over twenty times until you finally answered, not caring at all if you were with mark. he only made you feel more guilty if you expressed needing space, simply threatening to harm himself or make it seem as if it’d be your fault if something bad were to happen and you didn’t pick up the phone. you don’t know what’s gotten into him lately, but he surely hasn’t been acting like himself ever since he interacted with that band.

a month has flown by and you notice jay was starting to look paler than a ghost, the dark circles under his eyes made it seem as though he hasn’t gotten a wink of sleep in months. he looked like death. as if his own flesh was eating him from the inside out. you thought maybe it could be due to stress of some kind, but it wasn’t humanly possible for him to change this drastically. he resembled nothing short of a sickly patient lying on their deathbed, awaiting the grim reaper to come knocking at their doorstep at any minute. he lost a lot of muscle mass as well, turning into a weaker, much more frail version of himself. it truly pained you to see him in such a state, how sunken in his face was, gaunt like a skeleton. an unbearable sight indeed..

“you look like shit..” you tried to say it the nicest way possible but there was no other way to express your concerns, “you okay.. ?”

“gee thanks, and yeah, never been better actually.” jay replied, his tone laced with the utmost sarcasm.

obviously you don’t take his word for it. you know there’s something deeper going on but you didn’t impose any further. you didn’t want him to get upset or agitated with anymore of your prying, so you let it go for now.

the distressing environment around campus only thickens when a brutal murder was reported a few weeks ago. the sight of a decomposing body was found in the middle of the woods, right behind the football field. one of the professors discovered it as they took a walk along the trail— later identified to be soojin, the pretty little captain of the cheer team. her organs were scattered all over the perimeters, painting the greenery with a bold, crimson hue. some parts of her corpse weren’t able to be located, as most of her disemboweled body was eaten by the hungry animals, feasting on her rotting flesh like they just scored a full course meal.

this only caused an uproar of mass hysteria throughout the school, leaving everyone to believe that there may be something even more sinister going on. a vigil was held for her just as there was for the other victims who died in the fire; friends, family, and other town folk gathered around in memory of her. a police investigation was launched shortly after, but there haven’t been many updates on the case so far as no foul play was detected. the authorities simply assumed it to be an animal attack— albeit one of the most gruesome and barbaric attacks they’ve ever seen in their careers.

when you spoke to jay about it one night, you discussed all possible theories you’ve been brainstorming in your head. you believed it very well could’ve been an animal that did it, possibly a wild bear that just enjoys munching on humans for dinner— but he told you that was far from likely. however, you thought maybe he was only saying that just to instill more fear in you, which secretly worked.

you didn’t completely dismiss the possibility of it being some bloodthirsty animal.. she was torn limb from limb with absolutely no sign of weapons being used, so the likeliness of a regular person being able to do something of that caliber with their own bare hands made it almost slim to none. you truly thought her death was one of the saddest ways to go out.. you never spoke to soojin a day in your life but she was pretty popular and fairly well liked amongst everyone, you’d never guess her of all people would end up with a fate like this.

as you trudged through the halls, you bumped into one of your classmates ryujin, who’s been asking nonstop if you could set her up with jay. you’ve known for a while that she’s always had a thing for him and was hoping you could play cupid and be the middle man for her. you’d been putting it off for a while since you highly doubted that he’d reciprocate those same feelings, but being the good sport you are, you end up telling her that you’ll talk to jay, although you couldn’t make any promises.

upon meeting up with jay later on in the day, you proposed the idea to him, but of course, he declined almost straight away saying he wasn’t interested. he referred to her as that ‘weird, stoner goth chick who tries too hard’ and wouldn’t touch her with a ten foot pole. you definitely expected him to be adverse to your idea, but maybe not to this extent. you just wanted to see your friend happy but of course jay always has to ruin it…

however, not even an hour later, he ends up agreeing to it, as if a switch had flipped in his brain. you thought it was a bit strange how he’d simply gone from one extreme to the next but you didn’t question it as you had no reason to. ultimately, you were just happy for ryujin, at least she’d get to spend some alone time with her crush.

you on the other hand, had a multitude of worries of your own. you and mark were supposed to go see the new twilight movie in theaters, just to get your mind off everything— yet what you felt most anxious about was what’ll occur afterwards. you were planning on losing your virginity tonight, feeling as though you were ready to take the next step with him. well, at least you thought so.. but now you weren’t even feeling sure of that anymore. a part of you felt pressured to just lose it already and since you were dating mark, you may as well do it, right ? if only it were that simple..

๑ ๑ ๑

your nerves were at an all time high as you laid beneath his bare form. inhaling, exhaling, and repeating those same steps over and over. your mind was racing a million miles per minute, staring up at the ceiling as you rethink all of your life decisions.

everything seemed fine at first, until it wasn’t..

you couldn’t seem to put your finger on it, but all you knew was that this felt strange.. something doesn’t feel right.. all you could do was lay there, utterly detached from reality.

numbness.. that’s all you felt..

you wanted to crawl into your own skin and die, you shouldn’t be so repulsed by your own boyfriend being on top of you— but that was the only emotion you bore.

everything felt so foreign to you, his touch, the way he caressed you, it didn’t feel right. you couldn’t shake this odd sensation, it was something you didn’t want for yourself. you wanted to puke, absolutely sick to your stomach.

he kissed your neck, but you don’t feel a thing. completely stoic and emotionless. all you’re thinking about right now is jay. you had this inclination that something went terribly wrong and you needed an escape.

“i-i can’t do this.. i’m sorry..” you finally say out loud, quickly pushing him off of you before anything else could continue.

“did i do something wrong ?” mark asks, confused by your sudden coldness.

you simply don’t answer, scrambling to put on your clothes and leaving his house in a hurry to go and run to your car. you began driving in the direction of jay’s dorm, not knowing whether he’d be there or not. the limited amount of streetlights made it even more difficult to see, but you spot a shadowy figure heading towards you on the main road.

in a rush of panic you slammed onto the brakes hard, trying not to run over whatever’s coming towards the vehicle, thinking it was probably a deer or something—but you see that it’s jay, his clothes stained in blood just like night he was in your kitchen. you immediately got out of the car to go help him but he was no longer there anymore, as if he’s vanished into thin air.

confusion doesn’t even begin to describe what you were feeling.. reluctantly heading back home, hoping that it was all some vivid hallucination that you were having— but the minute you went upstairs into your room, you see jay sitting on your bed, not a single drop of blood detected anywhere on him anymore.

“what are you doing here ?” you ask, blankly staring down at him over the rim of your glasses.

“just wanted to drop by and see my favorite girl.” he smiles crookedly, looking much healthier than he did when you saw him earlier, “what’s wrong with that, hm?”

“why’re you in my bed ? just go back to your dorm jay.” you didn’t have time for his little games right now, you just wanted to shut the whole world out.

“but i wanna stay… plus we always used to sleep together when we had sleep overs.” he pouts, proceeding to get even more comfortable as he had no plans on leaving anytime soon.

“is that my grateful dead t-shirt?” you get a bit closer to examine, growing irritated that he went through your stuff without even asking.

he doesn’t respond, at least not in the way you think he would. instead, jay harshly pressed his lips against yours. stretching the neckline of your shirt to pull all your weight on top of his. he managed to have some self control at first, but that didn’t last too long as he savored the taste of you. hesitantly, you kissed him back, whimpering at the feel of his tongue prodding at your lips, begging for entry. your mouth slightly parts, giving him just enough leeway for him to devour you in the sloppiest, most depraved way possible. he kissed you hard, hard enough to knock the wind out of you. nothing but raw passion and burning desire throughout.

his lips moved in perfect harmony with yours, tangling your hands into his messy, raven locks. jay would only grow more unhinged, never letting you gasp for air for more than half a second. he explored the depths of you, every nook and cranny, like he wanted you down to the marrow, swallowing you whole. he felt this primal urge in wanting to bite you, to sign your death with his teeth— but he resisted, at least not yet anyway.

when his hands came up to find your hips, his touch felt scorching hot against your skin… lifting your skirt up inch by inch. then the realization of what you’re doing finally hits, that you have a goddamn boyfriend and this isn’t something you should ever be doing with your best friend. quickly getting off of him, shouting in protest.

“jay, what the fuck ?!” you were horrified, not even wanting to look at him anymore.

“language y/n !” he giggles at your filthy vocabulary, licking his lips to capture your taste once more, “don’t act like you weren’t enjoying it either.”

“but i’ll admit, the reason i’m here exactly is.. i have a confession to make..” he takes a dramatic pause before continuing, “i haven’t been completely honest with you, and you’re the only one i can trust.”

you look at him strangely, unsure of what he fully meant by that, “what is it..”

“i’m dead.”

now you’re staring at him as if he just said the most absurd shit you ever heard, which quite literally it was.

“huh ? what do you mean you’re dead?”

“what do you not understand y/n, it’s pretty self explanatory.” he casually says if he were simply talking about the weather.

“i’m not sure i follow..” you didn’t get where he was heading with any of this, hoping that it’s just some joke with a bad punchline.

“it means i’m dead— as in not alive.” he repeats nonchalantly.

“jay, shut up. you’re not funny.” crossing your arms in annoyance, growing more impatient with him by the second.

“it’s true, i swear !”

“you’re ridiculous..” you’ve had enough of his little shenanigans, ready to walk away from him but he grabs you at the last minute, forcibly bringing you back to meet his gaze.

“just listen, it’ll all make sense soon,” he pleads, flashing you a sweet, puppy eyed look that could make anyone fold almost instantly.

“‘kay.. fine whatever.” you heave a sigh, sitting back down on your bed, still a bit reluctant on hearing him out.

“there’s something inside me… an evil entity,” he explains further, “ever since that night at the bar my body feels.. different.” he proceeds to tell you this dumb story that you weren’t buying for a second.

“c’mon, you really expect to believe tha-”

he cuts you off, proceeding to go on a whole tangent, “remember that band i told you about ? they drove me out to the creek, dragged me out of the van and offered me as a virgin sacrifice in exchange for fame and fortune. they kept telling me how hard it was to make it as an indie band so this was the only option they had left.. all i can remember afterwards was how much pain i was in… they each took turns stabbing me to death, singing some creepy chant as they did it, then they lit me on fire.. but the problem is that i’m not a virgin, so when scar and her little gang murdered me the ritual backfired and a demonic spirit took over my body. i was able to escape the forest but i left feeling so hungry.. so on my way back home, i saw some girl on the opposite side of the pavement, she looked quite edible so i ate her. and that’s how i started eating human flesh.”

you had no words. your only reaction was to blink rapidly at everything he just told you. there’s no way he could be telling you the truth, stuff like that only happens in movies, pure fiction. “that’s the craziest fucking story you’ve ever made up in your entire life jay.”

he seemingly grows frustrated at the fact you aren’t taking his words seriously, but he kept on talking anyway. “i’m being serious y/n, you’ve gotta believe me ! they’re basically agents of satan, they simply used me as a pawn. i was their gateway to the lifestyle they so desperately wanted to achieve..”

“so what you’re saying is that you’ve been reincarnated as a demonic spirit that feeds off of human flesh ? that’s what you’re trying to get at ??” you ask, confirming his very weird, but oddly specific narrative.

jay nods, “yes, that’s precisely what i’m trying to say.”

“so.. you’re telling me you’re the one who killed soojin ?” you question outrightly, hoping at the very least he had nothing to do with it, but if what he is saying was true that could very well be a possibility.

he nods again, “yep. and ryujin.”

your blood ran cold the minute upon hearing that, eyes almost bulging out of their sockets, “wait- what ?!”

“yeah, i only agreed to meet up with her just to eat her. so it’s practically your fault that she’s dead.” he shrugs, seeing it as if it was no big deal.

you couldn’t comprehend a single thing your ears were hearing right now.. your own classmate was dead and gone because of your best friend.

“you’re a fucking monster.. she had a whole life ahead of her. hopes and dreams just like the rest of us..”

“well, now she’s food for worms, sucks to suck,” jay shrugs again, speaking so nonchalant about everything it made you want to scream at the top of your lungs.

disgusted didn’t even amount up to what you felt, sitting there in silence trying to process all of this.

“anyway, wanna see something cool?” he asks, not even bothering to await your response as you gave him the most questionable look of all mankind.

“i can withstand any injury without pain and i’m difficult to kill, see.” he takes one of your gel pens from your nightstand and stabs it straight into his own wrist, he was bleeding heavily at first but then the wounds start to close up within a few seconds, eventually fading away as if he didn’t just stab himself at all.

“see ! how cool is that ?? like some x-men type shit,” he says like a giddy school kid, bragging over his new abilities. “when i’m full, i’m practically invincible. i’m a fucking god.”

again, you were too stunned to speak. you genuinely thought you were losing your mind at this point, there’s no way any of this is real. it’s all a bad dream. you just need to pinch yourself and you’ll wake up, right ..?

“oh by the way, that night i snuck into your place, i was having all sorts of thoughts.. even thought about hurting you but i could never do that..” he finally admits to the night when he went into your kitchen, “i was just so hungry but nothing would satisfy my craving..” his eyes were a window to the truth, and by the looks of how empty they were, it was safe to assume you still had every right to frightened.

“jay, i- i really think you should leave…” your whole body was practically shaking, you couldn’t bear to look but you were far more terrified of looking away— falling apart at the seams.

he doesn’t even budge a little upon hearing you, “oh c’monn y/n, let me stay the night; we can play boyfriend and girlfriend like we used to… good times am i right ?” he strokes your hand with his, not even fully understanding the gravity of what he’s done or said this whole time.

“jay you’re freaking me the fuck out !” you raise your voice louder, removing yourself away from his touch. how could you let a literal murderer touch you ?

“there’s no need for you to be. i already told you that i’m not gonna hurt you.. at least not in that way..” jay clung onto you again, this time dragging you back down onto the bed as he forced himself on top of you.

you scrunch your eyes shut at the feel of his hands on you, idle fingers sneaking under the hem of your top. a surge of heat flushes down your thighs, blood rushing to your cheeks... and to your core. god, you were so embarrassed right now.

“w-what are you doing …?” you breathe out, opening your eyes once again, only to see him staring straight into your soul.

“don’t get all shy on me now.. we’re just havin’ a bit of fun,” he answers, “just messing around like the old days, right ?” he slid his index finger under the band of your skirt, pulling you closer to him, his lips only centimeters away from yours.

“jay no, please-” you begin, but don’t have the time to finish your sentence.

“shh, it’s okay, i’ll take the lead. we can go slow… i promise i won’t bite. unless you want me to.” he darkly chuckles, tilting his head to the side, pressing a light kiss to your lips. surprisingly, you reciprocate it. he pulls his hand away from your skirt, enveloping it around your throat, not putting too much pressure around it just yet. “see, i knew you’d be into it, you’re my little freak, aren’t you ?”

you hated that you were getting aroused from this, the way he spoke to you in that husky tone. that same bubbling heat rushing to your core again.. you wanted to fight it, you truly did, but you couldn’t. your mind was telling you one thing but your body was reacting differently, as if you were under some spell that he casted.

you don’t know what to answer to that. is there even anything you can even say back to him ? you couldn’t speak even if you wanted to. and besides, what’s the point of lying when he has you trapped between his large body and your mattress, his fingers gripping your neck, his lips brushing over your face, would you really be lying if you said you weren’t enjoying this ? he practically knows you better than your own self at times, of course he’d be able to tell…

he kisses you again, but this time much hungrier, his tongue dominating yours easily. he nudges your legs open with his knee, his other hand swiftly diving under the hem of your skirt, groping your soft flesh in a lewd way that keeps you out of breath— apart from the fact that his tongue is currently exploring your mouth.

he grazes the bump of your pussy covered by your lace panties with his fingers, making your knees buckle at the unexpected contact. you wanted to close your legs shut, but when he slowly rubs the pad of his middle finger over your clit, a desperate whine escapes your throat, muffled by his mouth on yours. the moment only brief until he dips his hand into your underwear.

you try to make him stop by grabbing ahold of his wrist, pulling away from his lips to pathetically whisper a ‘p-please’ that only makes him chuckle in response.

“mm.. already begging for me, sweetheart ?” he softly laughs, smirking at you. “excited by the idea of my fingers in your little cunt instead of your boyfriend’s ? hm ?”

you frown because that wasn’t the reason why you begged him, but now that he said this... your thoughts are going into a completely different direction. what the hell’s wrong with you ?

“you wanna know how it feels, baby? what it’s like to have your pussy stuffed by someone else’s fingers…” his dirty talk only continues, you couldn’t fathom this was really jay speaking to you in such a vulgar manner like this. your best friend who’s about to take your virginity whether you wanted it to happen or not, he was going to make sure that mark could never have you in such a way, wanted to ruin it for everyone else like he always does.

he’s not waiting for a response as he starts stroking your bundle of nerves in slow circular motions, applying some pressure to really make you feel it. you let out another whine, this time of genuine pleasure.

jay then shifts down to your entrance, circling it with a lot of delicacy, but this gentleness of his doesn’t go on for too long as he pushes a finger into you without warning. you bit down on your bottom lip harshly— the size of his fingers in no comparison to yours. your eyes swelled with water, faint little cries escaping your mouth when he adds a second digit.

“i know, i know,” he whispers, “must be uncomfortable, hm?” you nod your head, confirming his words. “it’ll feel good soon, i promise. you’re probably only used to the feel of your tiny fingers, it’s normal…”

when he says this, you have a hard time believing him. how could it feel good when you weren’t at all prepared for this— when it’s not what you wanted..

he begins moving his fingers in and out of you, slow and long strokes at first, circling your clit with his thumb at the same time. he’d curls his fingers every so often, making a little hook shape, patting your sweet spot. the intrusion was uncomfortable, but it progressively gets so much more pleasurable as he thrusts into you at a regular pace.

tears continued to flow, falling down to your cheeks, lashes all wet and sticky, but they weren’t the result of your pain…

“god.. look at you. so pretty when you cry,” jay murmurs beside your ear, butterflies swirling in your stomach when he tells you this.

he unwraps his hand from your throat to instead grab your thigh, placing your leg around his shoulder. you now feel his fingers way deeper inside of you, gently and deliciously stimulating your g spot. you dare to look down where his left hand is operating between your thighs, sliding in until he’s knuckles deep into your pussy. this makes you breathless, head rolling back onto your pillows, having never experienced anything like this before.

“o-oh my god-!” you exclaim when jay’s ministrations bring you so close to your orgasm. your legs couldn’t stop twitching, your body warning you of your approaching high.

you’d probably be more aware of how hard he was if it weren’t trapped in his loosely fitting jeans, but you literally cannot focus on anything else other than jay fingering you, hitting your sensitive spots each time he thrusts in.

“that’s it, baby,” he coaxes, moving faster. “you feel it ? huh?” he asks and you’re able to croak out a weak ‘yes’. “tell me how it feels.”

you hate his questions— you hate them so damn much. he knows how you feel, but he wants you to say it, he wants you to say that you enjoy it, and… your body really does.

“g-good.”

“yeah?” he breathes out, fucking your cunt with his fingers, enthralled by the little moans and whimpers you let out.

“yes,” you confirm, closing your eyes and slowly nodding your head. “fuck !” you curse out when you finally reach your high, nails digging into his forearm as you ride out your orgasm, your entire body violently shaking.

jay helps you by slowly rubbing your puffy dewy clit in circles, telling you more dirty words in your ear, all while said in the sweetest tone, as if what he’s doing can be described as anything sweet.

“good girl,” he praises, “see, i told you it’d feel great.”

he still has his head in the crook of your neck, and you frown at the feeling of sharp teeth against your skin. it’s barely there, just brushing over it, as if hesitating to act… but jay retrieves back, looking into your reddened eyes.

he could simply stop there, but he won’t— not until he fully got what he wanted, he needs more…

he pulls his hand out of your panties, fingers glistening with your arousal. “open wide for me, baby,” he instructs.

you glance at his hand, a little repulsed. you’ve never thought about tasting yourself and it’s surely nothing you’d have ever done… if not for him.

you then reluctantly open your mouth and he enters his wet fingers in.

“suck,” he adds on, expecting you to blindly follow all of his orders, and you do so without a second thought.

he stares down at you while you lick his fingers clean and he slides them a bit deeper, pushing down on your tongue. the taste of yourself isn’t what you thought it’d be… it doesn’t taste like much of anything, in fact.

he removes his fingers from your mouth only to put them in his own after. “just as sweet as you are,” he grins. “stand up for me, wan’ you to suck me off.”

your wobbly legs do their best at balancing themselves, slowly getting up only to be told to get back down on your knees. you sink down to the ground, leaning over to eye his stiff erection through his pants, slowly rubbing your hand over it as you palm him in your grasp. he hisses at the feel, already loving how you obediently take orders, how you’ve become nothing but a mindless slut for him.

you didn’t know the first thing you were doing but you did what felt natural, so you free his cock from the confines of his pants and underwear, watching as it sprung out and slapped against his stomach. jay was huge. his veiny, pink dick standing tall in front of you, gulping as you debate on how you’re going to take all of him in your tiny mouth.

his length throbbed in your small hand, tip already leaking out a pearly bead of precum, dribbling onto your fingers. you slowly press your mouth against the tip, keeping it there for a bit to get a little taste of him and to get used to the feel. then you swirled your tongue lightly around it, loving the salty tanginess of his precum against your tongue.

“fuck… feel so good around me already,” he bit his lip harshly, gripping the sheets as he groans with pleasure.

you wrap your mouth tighter around his length as you begin to slide your head down. bobbing it back and forth, keeping a tight suction on his cock, making sure not to use any teeth. you feel jay’s hips jolt up from the feel as you drew more saliva from your mouth, making a mess all over yourself.

he let out a low moan when his length hits the back of your throat, accidentally gagging at how much you took. you couldn’t take all of him in your mouth completely, but you did the best with what you could, bobbing your head as your hand stroked the rest. the way you looked while taking him made him want to bust at the very sight, nothing could compare to having your mouth around him.

“atta girl, keep going— just like that baby— ahh….” he keeps encouraging you, giving you small praises here and there. he does his best not to keep his eyes off you but he wanted to shut his eyes from how good you were making him feel, you were such a natural at this. as you continued stroking his cock with your pretty, talented mouth, he elicits more moans and it only makes you want to make him cum faster.

jay bit his lip even harder, trying so hard not to close his eyes, taking in shallow breaths. he could feel himself getting closer and his whole body tenses up like he’s got a volcano erupting inside him.

“shit— think ‘m gonna come… damn baby…”

you couldn’t say anything since his cock was buried deep down your throat. the only thing on your mind right now was getting him to finish inside your mouth. you lightly hum as you pick up your pace, he matches your movements with his hips, fucking your mouth aggressively. there was saliva everywhere, your face was flushed and you seriously looked such a mess. a beautiful mess, all for jay.

you feel his thickness throbbing in your mouth and a warm sensation hits the back of your throat. white ropes of his cum releases into you and you swallow it immediately, to which you earn yourself a “good girl” as you look up at him, drinking up all his cum. surprisingly, he tasted pretty good, emptying every last drop of him, once you finally pulled away he orders for you to get back on the bed and to bend over for him. you only hesitated for a second, looking at him credulously before doing what he asked of you, trembling legs meeting with the soft sheets again.

“are you…?” you say under your breath, peering over your shoulder to see jay stroking himself, looking at your glistening pussy that’s spread on perfect display for him.

“gonna put my cock inside you ?” he finishes your question for you. “yeah, i am.”

you stop breathing at his answer, sensing his deft fingers touching your thighs and hips, going under your skirt to drag your panties down. he pumps himself a couple more times before aligning his head with your dripping wet entrance. his free hand keeping your skirt crumpled up over your ass, laying the other one on your hip.

“careful, sweetheart,” he says softly beside your ear, “this might sting a little bit more than two fingers.” he swipes the head of his cock through your sticky folds and all you can do is moan pathetically at the feeling, lewd, wet noises echoing throughout the room.

you can’t see his length even with the way you contort your head to look over your shoulder, but you’re still able to see his chest and hips moving as he pushes his cock into your pussy. the burning sensation of your cunt getting stretched out was enough to make you see stars, and he was right. this hurts way more than his fingers, the two feelings were not comparable at all.

“jay-,” you cry out, holding onto the sheets below you for dear life until there’s no more blood circulating in your knuckles.

he hears you, loving the sounds you’re making because of him and the way you say his name with eyes full of tears. when he bottoms out inside of you, his pelvis flushed against your ass, he lets out a low grunt and throws his head back, closing his eyes to savour the pleasure entirely.

you bit onto your lip, compressing a moan that dared to slip from your mouth again. he deliberately pounded into you, like he wanted everyone near to know just how badly he was ruining you, wanting you to beg and cry out for mercy, like he wanted every bone in your body to bend and break.

you involuntarily clench around him, making him tighten his grip on your hip. he thrusts himself deeper into you, his cock sliding in and out of your pussy at an agonizingly harsh pace. each time he bottoms out, jay makes sure the skin of his thighs slap against your ass, the sounds almost as loud as your little moans and whimpers.

your wetness allows him to fuck his cock into your pussy back and forth, welcoming him so perfectly without any restriction. it’s almost impossible for him to not hit your sweet spot, and he reaches so much deeper when he lifts up your thigh with the hand that was previously placed on your hip.

you don’t know how long you can stay in this position for, especially when jay’s drilling his hard cock into you like nothing else matters. it’s like he needs it from you, and as the pleasure only builds up in you, you start thinking you need it desperately, too.

you’re breathing heavily, and so is he, feeling his hot breath fanning against your neck when he tilts his head down closer to yours. you can clearly hear his breathing now as well as his deep grunts that leave his mouth every time your gummy walls close tightly around his girth, literally sucking him right in.

“shit,” he curses out as he pushes lightly on your back, deepening the arch of it so your ass is flushed against his pelvis.

he kisses your neck pretty messily, but it only raises the temperature of your body, your skin boiling hot under his soft lips. he leaves a wet trail behind, going up to your ear, down to your shoulder. telling him to stop isn’t even possible anymore, it wouldn’t make any sense… would be absolutely stupid when you’re so close to your second orgasm. as he thrusts into you, his balls smack your pussy, and the sounds are just too vulgar, but it’s honestly arousing you so much. jay lets go of your thigh to take a hold of your jaw, turning it around so he can look at your face.

your mouth gaped to let out big puffs of air, and it’s the same for him, his breathing being irregular and heavy. he didn’t think he would ever need something that badly, which is making you his, surprisingly enough. making you his in whatever way possible; whether it’s by fucking you to death or eating you— or both. jay doesn’t care, he just wants it. it doesn’t take long for your second orgasm to pass through you, arms and legs shaking as the knot at the pit of your stomach snaps. jay feels it very clearly, your walls hugging his cock terribly tightly, bringing him closer to his own orgasm as well.

“please.. jay, so good..”

“gonna come in this tight little virgin pussy.” he captured your waist pulling you closer into him. “wanna put a baby in you, bet you’d like that, huh ?”

“holy fuck,” he hisses, his hip thrusts accelerating, literally burying his cock in your cunt until strings of white paints your insides. “oh, god…”

he stays in this position for a couple of seconds, catching his breath. he then slightly backs away, making sure to keep your skirt crumpled up over your butt, looking at the mess he made of you.

but he wasn’t done just yet, he wanted you to be completely, utterly, and thoroughly ruined by all parts of him. his fingers, his cock, and now his tongue.

“just need another taste..” jay couldn’t get enough of you, practically blinded by lust, all he wants is to have you, only you, no one else was more perfect than you.

he bends down, toying with your clit and licking your opening until you turned into a yelping mess underneath his tongue, tugging onto the sheets, pillows, whatever you could grasp, feeling like you were about to die. he had a strong grip on your thighs, kept you in place while you came on his tongue like you were made for it, so pretty and ashamed that he’s lost all self-restraint, if ever had any to begin with.

he continued to lap at your cunt, kissing and sucking at your clit, moaning into your heat. hands caressing your thighs, fingernails piercing, spreading you open wider for him. you grind against his face and jay couldn’t help but groan at the way you were so enthralled by the feel. his tongue never letting up against your clit, following your cunt with every movement you make, not letting you catch a break from the feeling of him against you.

his mouth domes around your clit, sucking you right in, teeth lightly grazing against your bud, momentarily making your back arch. mid arch, jay slips two fingers into you. the slight sting makes you hiss as he stretches you out again, long digits buried to the knuckles inside of you upon initial thrust. he soon plants open mouthed kisses against your cunt, fingers working their way in and out of you at an obnoxious pace, curling naturally.

the combination of jay’s tongue and fingers, along with his lips planting kisses against your cunt in between sloppy licks, is all too overwhelming. you couldn’t stop clenching around his fingers, pulling them in to beg for more, to which he gladly gives. fingers fucking into you faster, much deeper than ever before. the feeling of your impeding orgasm has you shaking, practically vibrating, unable to brace yourself for it.

tears pooling down the side of your face as you moan out for him. the tips of his fingers repeatedly hit the soft, gushy spot deep inside of you, biting his lip as he watches you come undone for him all over again. his thumb massaged your clit, slowly but surely dragging you further off the edge. you felt yourself relax into his touch, into the feeling of lust and desire fully engulfing your soul. that’s when it takes over… your vision blurs, almost going black, mouth agape as you let out broken moans. it’s all too much for you to handle, but you never want it to end..

your chest is getting hot and heavy, tightening as you cum, releasing all stress and tension, absolutely melting into this state that makes you feel like you’re floating. your body was on cloud nine as your cunt spills all over his fingers, wetness squirting all over jay’s forearm and thighs.

“jay…” you said his name on repeat, so low and barely audible, mind all foggy and hazy, as if he’d hypnotized you and the only word you can say was his name.

๑ ๑ ๑

a modus operandi. every killer has one, don’t they ?

some tend to prey on the young, weak, and most vulnerable. some may even go so far as devising a foolproof scenario that’ll get others to feel sorry for them, only to lure them right into their devious traps.

jay was no exception to this rule. he knew exactly how to use his good looks and charisma to get anyone to fall for his tricks. he didn’t need to put in too much effort, he didn’t have to seek anyone out because they’d come to him anyway. and no one knew a goddamn thing besides you. which only made you want to scream internally. only you knew the real truth.

ryujin’s death was the next topic of discussion for this whole week as more terror spewed upon the town. no one saw it coming, she was the last person anyone would think could be a target. gossip spread around quickly, revealing more details about the scene of the crime.

some of her internal organs were missing and was cannibalized just like soojin was. her body was so badly mutilated the authorities couldn’t even identify her at first. many were now believing it to be an act of some kind of satanic cult as there was a gigantic pentagram smeared in blood on her bedroom mirror. some were even saying that she looked like ‘lasagna with teeth’, to which you shuddered at that mental image being planted in your mind.

there was a campus curfew set in place to ensure the safety and wellbeing of the rest of the students. everyone’s worried they’ll be next, and since the killer hasn’t been caught this only made the entire town as a whole become on edge. the streets were barren, no sign of any activity past nine o’clock. no one felt safe, it was as if everything was on lockdown now. many were concerned that the upcoming spring formal would get canceled, but it’s been confirmed that it’ll still be held, although the times were changed from 7-10 PM to 6-8 PM to follow the curfew’s ‘no one out past nine o’clock rule’.

while studying in the library, you decided to do some of your own research about jay’s strange condition, reading as many occult books as you could find. you later discovered that he’s an incubus; a male demon that has sexual activity with other women. he was at his weakest state whenever he’s hungry, needing to feed on human flesh in order to sustain his lifespan and overall appearance. you never believed in the supernatural before all of this, but now that you’ve seen it with your own two eyes, you don’t think you’ll be able to live a normal life again.

“this can’t be real… there’s no way any of this is a coincidence, first the fire now a cannibal psycho’s on the loose?” mark rants about the recent murders as you sat on the swings at the park together. you were jealous of how blissfully ignorant he was, how he had no idea how much deeper this all ran.

“i know… it seems like we can’t catch a break, now the whole words got a raging tragedy boner for us..” you sigh out heavily, still shocked by how much media coverage all of this was getting, and even more uncertain if you wanted to tell him everything.

“you alright ?” he suddenly asks, noticing the way your head hung low as you stared at your feet. it was as if he could read your mind.

you pause for a moment, battling with your own inner demons on whether or not it was a good time to tell him everything, but you decide to be honest. it was the least you could do after what happened the other day…

“actually no.. i’m not..” you couldn’t withhold this information all to yourself anymore, you had to tell mark. you needed to keep him from going to the spring formal; it wasn’t safe for him to go, even if you would be with him.

so you spill everything, starting off from the night of going to the bar with jay, how he was brutally murdered and left for dead by that girl band who used him as a sacrifice, you told him about how he was there in your kitchen, and how he ended up slaughtering so many innocent people in his wake. you felt so sure of yourself that mark would believe you, but you were soon proven wrong the minute he opened his mouth.

“yeah you’ve officially lost it y/n, i hope you know that.” he looks at you as if you’ve gone crazy, mirroring the same actions as you from the night that jay confessed to you.

“i’m telling the truth mark, you’ve gotta believe me. you have to promise me that you won’t go...” you practically beg, hoping that all of this won’t fall on deaf ears, but of course, he doesn’t listen.

“i’m sorry but i don’t believe anything you’re saying right now.” he chooses to remain stubborn, staying in his ignorant little bubble as if you were just making all of this up just to get a reaction out of him.

“mark, i love you and care about you so much, that’s why i’m asking you not to go.” you continue to try and reason with him, hoping that he’ll change his mind somehow, even if you sounded like a lunatic you didn’t care.

“he’s going to strike again that night, i can feel it. it’ll be like an all you can eat buffet for him !” you may not be the most morally correct person, but mark’s life was on the line. you just don’t want him getting turned into satan chow…

“look, i’m going and that’s final y/n. with or without you.” he wasn’t interested in hearing whatever else you had to say, he’s already made up his mind and there no use in changing it.

you huff out of frustration, unable to think of anything else so you do what you feel was best for him and the both of you. “mark, i really didn’t wanna have to do this but it isn’t safe for us to be together. i think it’s best we break up..”

his eyes widened, feeling the pace of his heart quicken at your sudden words, “what ? you can’t be serious, y/n.”

“i bet jay put you up to this, didn’t he ?” his jaw clenched, fuming at the thought of jay conspiring a whole plan in getting you two to finally break up, it’s what he always would’ve wanted, and now mark feels like he’s just lost that seven month long, intensive battle against him.

you repeatedly shook your head, denying his accusation. but deep down you knew that you’ve already broken his trust anyway. maybe it was for the better that you were no longer together.

“are you really too blinded to see? he’s always been a bad influence on you..” mark was fed up at this point, feeling rightfully hurt by how easily you wanted to end this relationship all because of jay. “if he told you to jump, i bet you’d ask ‘how high?’, he’s got you wrapped around his finger, controlling you like a damn puppet !”

you were now the one to get in defensive mode, visibly getting upset. but you couldn’t get too upset, you knew there was a small truth to that statement, you were willing to do a lot of things you normally wouldn’t for jay, but you weren’t just going to let mark talk to you like that. your pride was too strong, plus you were already dealing with enough as it is. parting ways from each other was probably the best solution for you two.

“no.. i was only trying to protect you, but don’t say i didn’t warn you..” you gave him one last chance to rethink his decision but you knew he wouldn’t.

on that note, you end up heading back home. leaving mark all alone to go ponder in his own thoughts, feeling his eyes burning holes into the back of your head as he watched you walk away, fading into the void of obscurity.

๑ ๑ ๑

the night of the spring formal was finally here. the night you’ve been dreading since having that conversation with mark, forcing you to break up with him. the minute you got here you’ve been on high alert, scanning the area for any sign of suspicious activity, bringing a swiss knife with you as an added layer of protection. everyone was dressed in their best attire, bodies swaying to the music as they all tried to have a good time despite of everything that’s been happening. you didn’t see mark which you thought was a good sign, but surprisingly, you also don’t see jay anywhere either.

you were engulfed in nostalgia once mr.bright side by the killers airs on the overhead speakers of the gymnasium; which used to be you and jay’s favorite song in high school, but that fond memory only brought a wave of sadness to your soul now. looking back on those days, you specifically remember how much jay’s presence gave you strength to keep going; to keep existing. you truly felt as though you had no reason to live, but he gave you one.

during your adolescent years, it was nothing but turbulence and chaos. your father would routinely come home at the crack of dawn, drunk as sin and belligerent, destroying everything he touched. your mother would do her best to shield you from seeing and hearing their daily arguments, telling you to go straight to your room and lock the door until she says it’s safe to come back out. but being the nosy, and curious child you were you’d push your ear up to the door and listen. hearing the most horrid, degrading words he’d spew, beating her black and blue until he physically grew tired and passed out on the couch. you’d run away from home a couple times, going to jay for comfort, finding solace in one another.

jay could easily relate to your struggles, how you both felt as though no one saw you as real, raw human beings. his father left before he was even born and his mother would dabble in sex work to keep the lights on. he despised every single one of those men who’d come into his home, sometimes his mom would be gone for several days on end, forcing him to grow up at a young age and take care of himself. he wanted to seek revenge on all of those men who violated her, kill them with his own bare hands. maybe that’s why he’d act out so much, he was just a kid being a kid— but no one ever saw the cries for help, no one paid attention to the signs. just labeled a pretty boy with ugly intentions. you never saw him that way though, you were the light at the end of the tunnel, his saving grace. yeah you may have been the awkward kid who didn’t talk much, but eventually he got you to open up. and ever since then, you’ve been conjoined at the hip.

a part of you still wants to believe that he’s that same naïve boy you once knew, still so lost and so confused. but you couldn’t keep making excuses for him, even if he was a damaged soul, so were you. you truly brought out the best and the worst of each other, having seen each other at some of your lowest points in life. which is why you made a vow to never leave the other behind, but we change and evolve over time, it’s natural to grow distant. jay simply couldn’t handle the fact that someone else made you smile, made you feel all those emotions he made you feel— you were slipping right through his fingers. you were all he had left. and he wasn’t going to lose you, not now, not ever.

๑ ๑ ๑

an hour’s passed by already and there was still no sight of either of the two. your mild worries would soon fester into full blown anxiousness when you get this innate feeling that mark could be in danger. you weren’t exactly sure where he was, or if he’s had an encounter with jay, but all you could think about right now was saving his life. even though you betrayed him in the end by sleeping with jay, you couldn’t let him die, you’d never be able to live with yourself if you let that happen. so you hurried out of there and went looking for him, having zero idea exactly where you were headed, but your mind just kept telling you run, run, run.

you don’t know how long you’ve been running for, maybe around twenty, thirty minutes ? who even knows anymore. your legs grew tired, stopping midway to take a breather, until you ended up at an old abandoned pool house. you had an overwhelmingly bad feeling about the place the more you looked at it, but when you heard the gut wrenching screams coming from inside that only confirmed your suspicions, sounding a lot like someone you knew. you ran inside, following their cries for help as you try and locate which direction it was coming from, only to find jay who seems to have found his next victim— your ex boyfriend.

“get away from him !” you demand while shouting from across the room. you can feel your heartbeat accelerate as you’re speed running towards them both, forcefully pushing him off of mark, tackling jay onto the floor.

“i thought you only did this to girls !” you had held some hope that jay wouldn’t harm him, but then again you should’ve known this was bound to happen..

“i guess you can say i go both ways,” he devilishly smirks, swiping the blood off his lower lip with the sleeve of black tux.

jay throws you off of him, causing you to wince in pain as your face made contact with the cold, tiled ground. you wouldn’t back down that easily though, getting right back up to finish what you started. sprinting towards him before he could get back to the work of his own brutality.

“you know, now that i think of it. you were never a good friend to me,” you angrily spat, walking up to him with your head held high, refusing to let fear win this time. “you used to rip the head off my barbie dolls and pour spoiled milk all over my bed !”

jay chuckles at your little speech, utterly amused by your resilience, even found it cute how you were still reminiscing about the past. “and now i’m eating your boyfriend, at least i’m consistent.” he shrugged.

“you make me fucking sick..” you grit through your teeth, grabbing ahold of him before he could take another bite out of mark’s shoulder.

using all your strength, you’d shoved him into the pool, submerging him into the water, attempting to drown him, but those efforts were futile when he regains control. he pulls you back, teeth becoming sharper, like tiny daggers, sinking them into the flesh of your neck. before you could react, you’re the one being lodged into the water; claw-like nails digging into your scalp, razor sharp, weighty against your skull.

it’s hard to keep your head above the water due to the forceful heaviness and before you know it, attempting to hold your breath renders itself useless due to large amounts of water infiltrating your lungs. you’re flailing, thrashing around, arms lifting— hands frantically attempting to grab ahold of anything, only to slash through the water, legs kicking mindlessly.

you had to get him off you real quick, or else you felt as though you were going to die. your body grew weaker and weaker, seeing your life flash before your very eyes as panic fully sets in. it felt as though this was going on for hours.. being edged by death over and over; feeling as if you were going to black out soon. your vision was blocked by the dark, murkiness of the water, ensuring to agitate you with fright, unsure of when it’s all going to come to an end.

and then it does… finally able to emerge from the coldness as you cough up all the water you inhaled. it took a few minutes for you to be able to learn how to breathe again, attempting to calm yourself down, only to turn around seeing both jay and mark wailing in pain for two completely different reasons. mark was lying on the ground, putting pressure on his neck as jay stood there frozen, holding onto the pool skimmer that was deliberately pierced through his stomach.

“you son of a fucking bitch…” he mutters, remaining still for a second, as if he was processing what just happened. a slew of more curses left his lips, sucking in air through his teeth to appease the pain as much as he can. he’d slowly but surely drop to his knees, and a few seconds later he’s collapsing to the ground in a pool of his own blood.

you go up to mark, staring down at his wounded figure, his neck and shoulder bleeding profusely. “i’m sorry i couldn’t save you..” you sniffled, unable to hold back tears you’ve shed, wishing you could’ve been just a few minutes earlier.

“it’s okay.. i love you y/n..” mark weakly spoke, coughing up red splatters of blood as he took his last few and final breathes.

you gave him one last kiss as his eyes closed, you checked for a pulse but there was no sign of life, officially pronouncing him dead. you turned around and jay was gone. forcing you to run out of the place to go and looking for him. there was no other option you had left at this point, it was either you or him that was going to end up dead tonight.

eventually you’d caught up to him in the woods, finding him at a nearby tree, as if he were waiting for you to come searching for him.

“i have to kill you..” you cut straight to the point, grabbing the swiss knife that was at the bottom of your ankle boot, pointing it towards him.

“not if i spill your pretty little guts all over this ground first,” jay laughs, barely moving an inch. still seeing this as all one big game to him, enjoying the thrill of it all.

“why’re you try to be the hero all of a sudden ? still feeling guilty you couldn’t save all those people who burned to death ? they were all a bunch of worthless scum anyway, if anything, i did them all a favor.” his head tilts as he asks so many questions, attempting to throw you off, knowing that it’d only agitate you further.

you backed away as he kept coming towards you, still pointing the sharp edge at him, “you’re wrong, jay. they all deserved to live yet you took it all away like the sick, inhumane fuck you are.”

“is that really what you think of me ? then why’d you let me take your precious virginity, hm ? can’t you see ? i’m the only person who actually ever gave a shit about you.” the smile on his face was so uncanny, as if it came straight out of a cartoon. he was nothing but pure evil, and he knew it.

you couldn’t bear to listen to him speak anymore, it was giving you a headache, you had to end this quickly. you remember while doing your paranormal digging, that a blade to the heart can kill any demon, now it’s all up to you to finish the job.

“i don’t care how long it takes, you’re going to die by the end of this night.” you stated matter-of-factly, you weren’t going down without a fight, and jay happily accepted your challenge with open arms.

he bursts out into more laughter, but it was anything but normal, it sounded maniacal, as if he were taunting you. “i’d love to see you try, sweetheart.”

he lunged forward to snatch the knife out of your hand, wrestling on the ground with him to try and get it back. you couldn’t let him win, not after all you’ve went through. all you had to do was plunge the weapon into his chest and you’d end this reign of terror once and for all. but once you obtained the knife, positioning it towards his chest, you couldn’t bring yourself to do it.

“if you’re going to do it then just get it over with. just do it already.” he bitterly spoke, repeating his words over and over, egging you on in your already frenzied state. even if you wanted to, you couldn’t, it was like the minute you had your chance, every particle inside of you froze…

“shut up, shut up, shut up !” you couldn’t even think straight, just shaking your head nonstop while screaming at him to stop talking.

jay could’ve easily overpowered you by now, but it was almost as if he wanted you to do it, willingly ready to die by the hands of you.

“and to think i used to truly believe you were my other half…” you looked at him in disgust, unable to see him as the man who you once knew for practically your whole life. you felt as though you wasted so many of your precious years befriending the most evil, conniving person on the planet.

“silly girl... don’t you remember ? i bit you, so you'll eventually obtain my supernatural powers.” he reminds you of what happened not even an hour before, “our souls are connected now.”

you shook your head in protest, refusing to even entertain that idea, “no… i could never be like you, i’d rather die than be like you..”

jay didn’t seem to be bothered at all by your opposing comments or your lack of compliance. if anything, it only made him want you even more. sure, you may not be cooperating now, but he’ll soon condition you into believing that the only thing you’ll ever need is him.

he cracks a faint smile, “i’m afraid it’s already too late for that, my darling,” he spoke to you softly. not even realizing he’s took the knife from your hands, bringing it down to your thighs, letting the blade run across your delicate skin.

“jay…” you say his name quietly, barely above a whisper. something inside you shifts the minute your gaze meets his, a warm, fuzzy feeling tickling a certain spot within your brain chemistry. you don’t know how to describe it, but your body feels different, so inexplicably different. as if it doesn’t even belong to you anymore.

“you know i’ve always loved you y/n,” jay sweetly coos into your ear, “i just have an awfully morbid way of showing it.”

his words flustered you to no end, feeling guilty for wanting to just give in, all the fight soon evaporating from your body. although you still had so much love for mark, your undying love for jay over the years trumped all of those emotions. the primal desire for him only grew once he’d connect his lips with yours. kissing you tenderly under the glowing moonlight. just you and him, along with the coppery taste of blood on each other’s lips.

you know why you couldn’t kill him. because if you did, you know there’d be no one else in this world who could ever understand you in the same way he does. the two of you shared an eternal bond that could never be erased nor replicated. if you were the kerosene, then he was the match, slow dancing in each other’s flames gracefully.

a made match in heaven ? no, more like a match made in hell.

[hyunsvngs]

𝐛𝐚𝐝 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐚! - stepdad!bang chan x fem!reader

wc: 10.2k

cw: chan is your mother's boyfriend and you want to fuck him, chan is 30 and reader is described to be younger & in college, lix is a menace, changbin is a moral compass, you do not care about morals, SMUT MDNI.

synopsis: you're home for the holidays, and your mother - who you can't stand - has a new, young, hot boyfriend. it's such a good idea trying to seduce him.. right?

a/n: it's so here <3 my first commission! i hope u all love it <3 smut warnings under the cut ofc. i also tried a new format with this fic so pls let me know what u think?!?

˚ʚ♡ɞ˚

sw: dirty talk, breeding kink, mutual masturbation, daddy kink, unprotected sex, creampies, degradation, cumplay if u squint?, humiliation if u squint?, anal fingering (f rec), oral (f rec), edging maybe briefly, sex with feelings

˚ʚ♡ɞ˚

You hated going home for the holidays.

You were a rich kid, to put it simply. Your mother loved to leech off the men that she was with, marrying them quickly and trying to suck as much money as she could out of them in gifts and straight up cash before they eventually clued on and left her. It had been why your father had left when you were a mere infant, but you’d always lived in luxury due to the incessant payments that he was forced to give. You’d never met him, but there was a plus side - he was paying your college tuition, where you met your best friends.

Perhaps if you thought about it a bit more you’d realise that the only reason you went to college was to get away from your mother. She pissed you off, sauntering around the house in silk kimonos with a maid trailing behind her, pausing to look in mirrors so that she could choose where her next round of botox would hit. She frustrated you beyond belief, but you still had to go home for Christmas. Annoyingly early, too, because she had a surprise for you.

Okay, well, it wasn’t a surprise. She’d FaceTimed you a week earlier, an irritatingly wrinkle-free face popping up on the screen as she sipped mulled wine and revelled in your absence. She had a new boyfriend, she said. You’d love him, she said. Your opinion matters most to me, she said. The last one you knew to be a lie. God, you hated her. 

Still, you lugged your suitcase through the front door and huffed, booting the side with your foot to try and shake some of the snow off. No surprise, she hadn’t helped you in from your taxi. She hadn’t even come to get you from the airport a mere twenty minute drive away. You dropped the suitcase on the floor, giving it another kick just for good measure, and then you were trudging into the kitchen. You’d heard voices from there, so it had to be them.

“Oh, honey!” Your mother chirped upon seeing you. You couldn’t see the face of the man washing dishes behind her, his white shirt sleeves rolled up and back facing you. You didn’t care anyway. “You made it home safe, then.”

“Yeah. The taxi driver was super nice and let me call him mum,” You quipped. She furrowed her eyebrows, lips pursed. 

“Okay, you’re being weird already,” She mumbled, and then shook her head, shrugging it off. She walked to the man by the sink, spinning him around by his slender waist to display him to you. “This is Chan!”

You felt silly, stood in the kitchen doorway in oversized clothes and covered in ivory snow. The man’s eyes found you, shocked by your mother’s harsh manoeuvring, and he blinked with surprise at your figure. You blinked with surprise, too.

Chan was hot. Incredibly so, actually, and he looked young. Younger than your mother, with a big nose you wanted to ride and plush lips parting as he raised one hand to wave at you, still wet with soapy dishwasher. You wanted to lick him clean. The white shirt he wore stretched across broad shoulders, and the sleeves were fit to burst around incredibly toned biceps. You allowed your gaze to wander down, eyes focusing on the thick thighs in the black dress trousers he wore. 

There was no way this was real. “Okay,” You burst out laughing, eyes darting between Chan and your mother. “And, who is Chan? A friend? A colleague? He’s not your boyfriend.”

Chan’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. “No, I am. I’m your mother’s boyfriend, sweetheart.”

His voice was deep - too deep, deep enough to haunt your dreams and those late night sessions you had in your bed with your trusty vibrator. This was going to be trouble. You were going to be trouble.

“You’re shitting me,” You couldn’t get the amused smile off of your face. No fucking way. Your mother hadn’t bagged that. “You’re fucking with me. You have to be. Mum, he’s closer to my age than he is to yours.”

“I’m thirty, actually,” He mumbled, looking sheepish. Your mother stared at you in shock, jaw dropped at your brazenness. 

“I rest my case,” You concluded, nodding decisively. When the two of them just continued to stare, you bristled slightly, starting to hop from one foot to the other. Awkward. “You… are you actually together?”

“Yes, honey,” Your mother confirmed, still looking shocked. You scoffed.

“Okay, I really need to go, actually,” You gushed, turning around to leave the kitchen. “I’m- I’m going to my room. Really nice to meet you, Chan, really.” 

Shooting upstairs, you completely ignored your suitcase still leaking snow all over the hardwood floors and darted into your bedroom. It still looked exactly how you’d left it, band posters all over the walls and teddies littering the end of your bed. You threw yourself on top of the mattress, fingers yanking your phone out of your pocket and clicking the button on the most recent group call on FaceTime. Immediately, your college best friends picked up.

“There’s already a problem?” Felix scrunched his nose up, face way too close to the camera. Changbin was on the other side, face looking confused in the little square designated to him on your phone screen.

“I just met my mother’s boyfriend.”

“Oh, right, how did that go?” Changbin questioned, tilting his head to the side. You caught sight of your face in your own little square, flushed and appalled.

“He is thirty years of age, Changbin,” You began. Felix gasped, tiny hand moving to cover his mouth. “He is thirty years of age, and he is really fucking hot.”

“Oh my god,” Felix mumbled, muffled behind his hand. “Oh my god, you have to fuck him.”

Changbin choked on air. “She has to- No, Felix, no!”

“No, I can’t do that. It would be fucked up,” You mused. Or.. “Wait, would it even be that fucked up? He is closer to my age. I hate my mother.”

Felix’s hand fell, and he giggled before speaking in his trademark goblin voice - “Fuck him.”

“Don’t!” Changbin shrieked, his phone shaking in his hand. “I really think this is a bad idea.”

“I think it’s a great idea,” Felix grinned, looking smug. “I’d do it.”

“There’s not a lot you wouldn’t do,” Changbin retorted. Felix stuck his tongue out at him. You, however, were silent, musing on the situation and staring at your wall. Could you do it? Changbin noticed, sighing. “Baby, please no.”

You licked your lips, nodding. You could do it. You wanted to do it - needed it, even. Those biceps were going to plague your life forever otherwise. “Operation fuck my mother’s boyfriend is a go.”

Felix screamed in delight. Changbin ended the call.

SATURDAY

It was time. Your mother was out at brunch with some friends, and you had plans to invade Chan’s personal space because you had a feeling he’d be too polite to tell you otherwise. You knew he’d set up the spare room as his own home studio, because your mother had delighted in telling you how Chan was a super successful music producer and was often tinkering away in there these days. You were going to let yourself in, try to get to know him a bit.

The knock you landed on the door was anything but subtle. Your fist rapped on the door and you heard a little hum in response, so you swung open the door, eyes landing on Chan hunched over his desk. He looked even younger like this, beanie pulled down over dark curls and headphones positioned on his head. He continued to stare at the file on his computer, head bobbing absentmindedly, so you strode up to him and tapped him on the shoulder.

He spun around on his computer chair, blinking confusedly at you. “Oh, hello.”

“Hi,” You beamed. “Sorry about last night. I was rude. I was feeling kinda weird, y’know, with the travelling.”

“No, I completely get it,” Chan put his hands up as if to diffuse the atmosphere. You nodded, still smiling. Chan stared at you when you didn’t respond instantly, and you crossed your hands behind your back, pressing against the plaid pattern of the dress you’d chosen for today. It was all part of the plan - the tight, short dress was perfect for seduction. He looked down at your chest, before clearing his throat, reverting his gaze to your eyes. “Um… did you need something, by the way?”

You gasped, as if remembering. “Oh, yeah! I did. My mother told me you were a music producer, and I was really curious. I was wondering if you’d show me some stuff…?”

It was Chan’s turn to smile, nodding excitedly. “Of course. Here, put these on.”

He linked two fingers around his headphones and handed them to you, to which you obediently put them over your ears. He was quieter now, but you could still slightly hear him mumbling as he found a spare chair for you to sit on. Your eyes scanned the files, eventually fixating on a file titled Drive. That one had to be dirty.

“Okay, so. I have this one, it’s my most recent one, and-”

“I want to listen to that one,” You cut him off, pointing at the song. When you turned to look at him, he was biting his lip nervously, pink tinting the ends of his ears and his cheeks. “What is it, Chan?”

“You- that one is a little, uh… heh. A little inappropriate.”

Unsurprisingly, you darted over his desk to grab the computer mouse and double click on the file. Chan squealed, but you ignored him, listening to the song. You were right. It was dirty, the two singers crooning about something that was a thinly-veiled innuendo about driving. It took you a second and then you clicked. One of them was Chan. This was Chan singing, on a song about sex. God, could he get any hotter?

You slid one of the ear cups off of your ear, turning to Chan with a shit eating grin. “This is you singing? You’re really good, Chan.” You weren’t lying. He was really good, and it had you wondering why he was a producer and not singing.

“Yeah, well, it was just an experimental track. Me and my mate were just messing around,” Chan mumbled shyly, hand scratching the back of his neck. You tried to avoid staring at the way his biceps tensed in his tight t-shirt at the movement. He was still blushing, but you had to kick it up a notch.

“It is kinda inappropriate, though, isn’t it?” You chirped excitedly. Chan’s lips parted, as if he was looking for something to say. His eyes stared into your own, piercing and dark and all-consuming. “I think you’re a little dirty, Channie.”

Chan’s eyebrows furrowed at your use of the nickname. “That’s- you can’t say that. That’s inappropriate.”

“What?” You feigned shock-horror. Play dumb. “I can’t call you Channie? Why not?”

“That’s not what I meant, and you know it,” Chan groaned, pointing an accusing finger at you. You giggled anyway, jumping up and slipping the headphones back onto his head. You made sure to trail your fingertips down his neck after doing so. He shivered noticeably. You smiled.

“That was super good, Channie, thank you.”

You didn’t miss his groan of disbelief as you bounded out of the room. You had him, and it was easier than you’d expected it to be.

SUNDAY

Something was happening. You weren’t sure what, just yet, but something was happening. Chan was acting a little weird after what happened the day before, and you’d already caught Felix and Changbin up on the nonsense plan you had. 

“I think you need to accept that this is just down to you having a fat crush on him and severe daddy issues,” Changbin mused, and you gasped. He was right though. This wasn’t completely about getting back at your mother in a sick, twisted way. You wanted him.

Phase two of your plan was underway as soon as you caught sight of him on the sofa. He was watching some cheesy Christmas movie, your mother tinkering away in the kitchen - when had she ever cooked? - so it was prime seducing time. He had one of the thick throw blankets over his lap, fingers playing with the fluffy fabric absentmindedly. You hopped into the living room in your short pyjamas, frowning at Chan when you felt the goosebumps on your legs.

“Whatcha watching?” You asked, making him jump when he realised your presence. He smiled nonetheless, motioning to the seat next to him, and you took it. You perched and ensured that you left no room between you both.

“Some cheesy film. The woman’s marrying a prince, I think.”

“Sounds awful. I can’t wait to watch it,” You smiled, and Chan chuckled, relaxing on the sofa. You managed to make it five whole minutes before you were rubbing your hands up your legs, trying to create a semblance of warmth. 

Chan turned to you, frowning. “Are you cold, sweetheart?”

“Yeah,” You whined, pulling your legs up into your chest. “‘S cold in here, right?”

“C’mere,” He mumbled, reaching for the end of the blanket and throwing it over your lap. You hummed contentedly, inching a little closer under the guise of the cold weather. The blanket was warm. You were kind of jealous he’d been in such comfort this whole time while you’d been thinking of ways to get his cock inside your mouth. 

“Thanks, Channie,” Chan only nodded, continuing to watch the film. You had a feeling he was pretending to be so focused on it, given you weren’t sure he even knew the plot before your arrival. 

You squirmed on your seat, thrashing each way until you found yourself comfortable, hand splayed over Chan’s knee. He tensed under your touch. 

“You’re touching me, sweetheart,” He warned, his voice low and deep. You shivered, turning to him.

“Am I?”

“You are. You’re touching my leg underneath the blanket, aren’t you?”

You hummed. “Is that okay, Chan?”

Chan turned to you, his eyes not even holding any sign of shock. He knew what game you were playing, you realised, and maybe he was playing along. He licked his lips, head back against the sofa, and then he shrugged dismissively. 

“It doesn’t bother me.”

You left your hand there for the whole film. 

MONDAY

The showers at home were something you’d missed. The ones in college didn’t quite cut it - not even now that you lived with Changbin and Felix in your own student home. All three of you were young adults, after all, and that came with you being a little too messy.

At home, you didn’t have to worry about mess. Your mother had cleaners employed with your dad’s money anyway. Admittedly, you realised you were being a little spoiled, so you’d learned to clean up after yourself. The showers were still better, though. Bigger, and the water pressure hit you just right. 

Especially when you detached the shower head and pressed it to your clit. You felt pathetic. You’d only tried to seduce Chan for two fucking days, and there you were, legs shaking at the thought of him. Maybe it was the chase that got you feeling hot, or maybe it was the fact that you might actually be getting somewhere - you might actually be getting close to fucking him, muscles bulging as he ploughed into you. 

It had you pressing the shower head harder, your spare hand coming up to pinch your nipple. You whined, bucking your hips into the water stream. The steam was all over the bathroom by now, staining the shower with condensation and making your skin feel pruned and flushed. Or did you feel flushed from the thoughts of Chan? Maybe he’d fuck you the way you liked. He must have experience, you assumed, being a few years older than you. You thought about how he’d make you feel, how he’d touch you, and how you’d feel in his arms. You thought about how you’d feel when you came, and what it would be like to be with him. You wanted to feel him so badly.

Was he as big down there as he was everywhere else? Sure, he’s not too tall, but he’s every part a man. That much was clear. Would he bend you in half, pushing you into a mating press and fuck you raw the way you liked, cumming inside and letting you call him daddy and-

You wailed, legs trembling with one last buckle before you were cumming. You felt wet, too wet even just from the shower, and you belatedly realised you’d have to wash again. Ugh. This plan needed to end, like… yesterday. 

Coming out of the shower freshly washed, you wrapped a towel around your figure and checked the time on your phone. Your thumb slipped around the screen from the condensation in the bathroom, but the plan was going well. If you left the bathroom now, then hopefully Chan would be heading to bed, and he’d catch you in your towel. Ideally, he’d be so hot for you that he’d just have to have you, and then you could get the thoughts of him out of your head.

You burst out of the room in a flurry of steam and movement, almost tripping over your own feet when you noticed that it had actually fucking worked. Chan stood stock still at the other end of the hallway, his eyes fixated on the way the towel wrapped tightly around your chest, at risk of falling. You smiled, waving innocently, and he stalked towards you. He was seeing red. You could tell from the way he cornered you, crowding around you with the small advantage he had on your height.

“You need to stop this,” He mumbled, eyes looking at your mother’s bedroom door. He was playing a dangerous game. You were, too, and you both knew it. “I’m dating your mother. You need to stop this, sweetheart.”

“Stop what?” You tilted your head, acting confused. “I just had a shower.”

Chan scoffed, shaking his head. “I fucking heard you in there.”

Oh. You couldn’t hide your smirk that time. “Yeah, I missed that shower head. Why were you perving on me, Chan?”

Chan rubbed his temples. He wasn’t wearing a beanie today, only a hoodie and baggy joggers. You liked it. You could see his hair like this, dark and curly and frizzy on his head. He looked cute. Wait, what?

He took a deep breath. His eyes moved to fixate on you, tongue running over his teeth. “Why would I be perving on you?”

“Oh, don’t lie,” You crossed your arms over your chest. Chan’s eyes moved down to stare at where your tits bulged over the towel. “I bet you stood there for ages, cock hard in your cute joggers, listening to me moan in the shower. That’s a little fucked up, no? Thinking about your girlfriend’s daughter like that-”

You were cut off by him pushing you to the wall, lips slamming into yours. He bit into your mouth instantly, letting out a deep groan and hands moving to grab your ass through the towel. You let your lips part in a whimper, pushing your tongue into his mouth and running your hands through his hair. It was a filthy exchange of tongue and teeth, and by the end of it, you were gasping, grabbing him by the waist and trying to pull him closer. You pulled away, breathing heavily and your eyes still locked on each other. You both stood there, not speaking, as you both processed what you had just done. You both knew it was wrong, but you wanted it so bad.

Chan stepped back, breathing out a heavy sigh. “Goodnight, sweetheart.”

You watched in shock as he turned around, walking into your mother’s bedroom and leaving you there. You were wet again. This was getting ridiculous now. 

In your room, Felix screamed so loud you had to turn the volume down on your phone. Changbin choked on air again.��

TUESDAY

You hadn’t seen Chan all day. You presumed he was in his studio, working away on another track while your mother was in work. You were bored. Felix had been spending time with his family, and Changbin was out doing rich kid things that you could sympathise with. Thrashing around on your bed, annoyed and huffing, you decided you were just going to go and annoy Chan. It was your newly favourite pastime to get under his skin.

Stalking down the stairs to his studio, you paused when you heard a voice. Not just one voice, two voices. Was your mother there? No, no way. She never goes into that room, it’s his work room. You’d been in there though. You tried to suppress a grin at that realisation. 

The other voice was a man’s. Chan had a call on speakerphone, judging by the tinny effect covering the unknown male’s voice and Chan humming every so often. Who was the other man? A colleague, or just a friend?

“It’s fucking ridiculous, mate,” Chan groaned. You could barely hear him, and you held your breath, coming closer to the closed door. “I want her so bad, and it’s so wrong. I- I kissed her last night, Minho.”

There were a few yells from the other end of the phone. “You kissed her?! Chan, you fucking animal. You want her so bad, just fuck her. She’s clearly hoping that’s the outcome here.”

You grinned. You were.

“She’s- it’s outrageous. She walks around in practically nothing, and she’s got such a tight fucking body, man. She makes my dick so fucking hard, I’ve never felt anything like it before. Even when I met her, in the kitchen, she was-”

Chan cut himself off with a sigh. ‘Minho’ hummed, waiting for him to continue.

“She’s so bratty. She’s exactly the type of girl I would’ve gone for, before I met her mother.”

“Seriously?” Minho questioned, and Chan agreed. “You have to do it.”

“Minho-”

“No, Chan. I’m serious,” Minho’s voice was firm. “If she’s fucking you up this bad, you can’t have liked her mother that much, yeah? Just do it. You know it’s going to happen anyway.”

“It’s-” Chan began. You could imagine him rubbing his temples in distress behind the door. “She’s younger than me. I don’t want her to feel as though I’m taking advantage, y’know? The ball’s in her court.”

The ball has always been in your court.

“It sounds like she wants you to take advantage, to be honest,” Minho erupted in a fit of giggles, and you found yourself almost laughing along. Minho was annoyingly right. You only hoped he could get rid of that stick up Chan’s ass and get you a good dicking down.

It meant it was time for the next phase of your plan. You assumed Chan had wanted you, embarrassingly so, but you weren’t quite sure until he’d kissed you the day before. After hearing this conversation? Well, you had to do it.

You returned to your room, scribbling a quick note on a piece of paper. If Chan found this, which he would, it meant that he’d come to your room tomorrow night and you could maybe talk about what the fuck was going on. The sexual tension was too much for you, and now you knew he felt the same. Why were you beating around the bush? You had to make something out of this.

You ignored the stuttering of breath you heard when you slid the note under his door, and returned back to your room with a cocky grin.

WEDNESDAY

Chan hadn’t mentioned the note. You didn’t think he would, but you felt disappointed nonetheless. You’d woken up in the morning, eaten breakfast with him and your mother - cringing when he kissed her on the cheek when she left for work - and you’d even done the dishes yourself, letting him slip off to do some work in the studio. It was prime time for him to mention what you’d written, and he hadn’t. It was pissing you off.

Still, good things come to those who wait. You were confident. Felix had been egging you on all day over text, Changbin had been sending random upset emojis. It was perfect. 

Settling on your sheets at night, you felt a little pathetic. You’d lit a few candles, left the curtains just right on the window so that the moonlight billowed in, and Chan hadn’t arrived. Maybe he hadn’t received your note. No, there was no way - you practically heard his response through the door when he saw it slid under. He got the note. Perhaps you’d made him uncomfortable, made him withdraw from you despite all the progress you’d made. Why had you put in so much effort? You didn’t like him, not like that. Or did you? You felt ridiculous, almost like a child waiting for-

A knock on the door brought you out of your self-loathing thoughts, and you jumped up, swinging the bedroom door open. Chan immediately crowded inside of your bedroom, pressing the door shut softly. You stood there in silence, taking him in. He looked cosy, in a baggy hoodie and plaid pyjama bottoms. It was hard to believe he was dating your mother, especially when he looked so vulnerable like this - dark, curly hair still slightly wet from his shower, and his eyes blown wide with an unreadable emotion while he looked at you.

Chan sighed. “You’re really playing with fire. Do you know how this could look, me coming into your room at night? Do you know how wrong this is?”

You faltered. For the first time since meeting Chan, you felt as though he was angry at you. “I- I heard you on the phone, Channie. I thought you wanted me too.”

You watched in awe as Chan crossed your bedroom, groaning and throwing himself onto the bed. He was hard, erect in his bottoms. You blinked confusedly. He was hard just from being in here?

“I do want you,” Chan said, but it was muffled, hidden behind his hands that he had placed over his face in distress. He let them fall to his sides, staring up at the ceiling. “I want you so bad that it’s pissing me off beyond belief. I know what you’ve been doing too, trying to seduce me. It’s so pathetic it makes me feel hot, y’know?”

You giggled, following his journey across the room and settling next to him on the bed. You sat cross legged, comfortable in your long pyjamas. The candlelight flickered, casting a glow over his face, and he turned to look at you. He licked his lips, and then he let out a laugh, shaking his head in disbelief.

“This is ridiculous-”

“It’s ridiculous that you haven’t fucked me yet,” You responded, quick as a flash. Chan leaned up on his forearms, raising an eyebrow at you. Now was the time. You had to say it. “You know how bad I want you. I touched you up on the sofa, and you let me. You wanted me to, I think. Correct me if I’m wrong, and I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable, but-”

“You didn’t make me uncomfortable, and you’re not wrong,” Chan admitted. You could see the blush on his cheeks despite the dimly lit room.  He took a deep breath before continuing. “I want you, too.” 

Chan shot across the bed, leaning in and kissing you deeply, his hands tangling in your hair. It made you wet beyond belief that he just felt like he knew what he was doing, hands travelling down to your waist to softly press you into the sheets. His tongue swept into your mouth, pressing against yours and you whimpered, making him groan into the kiss. When his hands went up to your hair, he intertwined his fingers in the strands and pulled, making you gasp and let out a heady, hot breath. He pulled away, lips parted when he stared at you. 

“You are such a horny little thing, it’s so hot,” He mumbled, lips pressing to your neck. He bit your skin sharply, making you keen and spread your legs, allowing him to position his hips between your thighs. The movement pressed his bulge into your core, and you tried not to shift and move your hips in a rhythm of pleasure. His fingers traced over your skin, and he chuckled, a low, sexy sound that made your heart race. He pulled back, leaning back on his legs and staring at you, eyes blown wide with lust. “I want to see you touch yourself.”

You paused. “What?”

“I want to know what you like. Show me how you make yourself cum, and I’ll fuck you tomorrow night. How’s that sound?” He was propositioning you, teasing you, and you were falling for it - hook, line and sinker. 

You gave him a nod. Right. Touching yourself for him - that was something you could do. This was just another Wednesday for you, you loved putting on a show, especially for a man who was rock hard and obviously desperate for you. But with Chan… why did you feel so fucking nervous all of a sudden? You'd spent your whole day waiting to fuck him, and he’d taken back the power, thrown a wrench into your plans.

You leaned back on your bed. How did you sit sexily? You were stuck in your own head.

Chan moved backwards, hand moving over his clothed erection. He’d spread his legs, thick thighs parted for you to see the promising bulge between them. "Pretend I'm not even here, sweetheart," he said, eyes blown wide with lust. You almost rolled your eyes. Easier said than done, when he was sitting there with his dark curls and his thick, kissable lips and his impossibly huge bulge. “Touch yourself like you’ve done before. Show me how you make yourself cum, and I’ll fuck you tomorrow, I promise.”

Fuck it. You'd never let an attractive man break you down yet, and that wasn't going to change. You nodded timidly, hands moving to grip your breasts through your shirt. It made you sigh, and Chan responded with a noise of his own when you impatiently rucked the fabric up to above your chest. Sucking two fingers into your mouth, you whined when you traced the wet digits around your pebbled peak teasingly. 

“Ah, ‘s- I’m sensitive there, Channie,” You mumbled, and he nodded as if he was making a note for it for later. You trailed your fingertips across your nipples, pinching and twisting them almost painfully just to make your hips cant up into thin air. You were too impatient to do this how you normally would, so you scratched your fingernails down your tummy and shoved a hand in your pyjama bottoms. You were met with slick, wet folds, fingers sliding around in the mess you made. 

“Show me,” Chan said, eyes trained on where your hand disappeared beneath the fabric. “Show me that pussy. You’re meant to be showing me everything, remember?”

“Show me yours and I’ll show you mine,” You huffed, and Chan shook his head in disbelief, grinning. You were shocked to see he actually listened, though, pushing his joggers down to his thighs and letting his erection spring out. It was impossibly hard, pearlescent drops accumulating on his cockhead and you licked your lips subconsciously. “I wanna-”

“No,” Chan cut you off, hand moving to wrap around his cock in a tight fist. He was long, thick and heavy between his thighs and you felt your pussy clench sadly around nothing. “Show me your pussy. I’m not asking again, let me take a look at it.”

You whined, pushing your pyjama bottoms down to reveal your slick core. Your clit was swollen, throbbing with need just from a few kisses and Chan’s general presence, and you could feel a rivulet of wetness sliding down between your lips. Chan groaned in approval, hand quickening on his cock just slightly.

“Spread it, show me your hole,” Chan said, and you moved your thighs further apart for him. Reaching down with two fingers, you moved them into a v-shape and spread your folds for him. Your hole quivered under the inspection, leaking more wetness and Chan’s eyes were hyper fixated on it. “Oh, baby. That looks tight. Has no one ever fucked that little pussy right, huh? Tell me.”

“N-No,” You shook your head, thighs quivering when you finally let two fingers rub over your clit. You started with a blistering pace immediately, making your toes curl into the sheets and your back arch upwards. “No, I- it’s only boys from college, I don’t-”

“Ah, I see. You need someone older, yeah? More experienced?” Chan questioned, his breath coming out heavy with every tightly fisted movement on his cock. You whined, nodding, and then you were breaching your hole with two fingers immediately. The stretch made you groan, head falling back against the pillow. “Is that why you tried to seduce me, yeah? Wanted to have my cock stretching you out just right, wanted to call me daddy while I made you cry?”

God, he’d got it. He was right on the mark. “Yes, y-yes, I- I wanted to, oh, I wanted to call you daddy, and- and feel you inside me, and oh, Channie, please-” You cut yourself off with a moan, perhaps too loud as you curled your fingertips up against your g-spot. Chan threw his head back, letting out a grunt as he pinched his cockhead almost painfully. 

“Say it then, baby. What’s stopping you?” He polished the head of his cock, moaning before he took it into his tight grip again. His precum served as lubrication, his hand now making wet slick sounds on his thick length. You gasped when he moved his free hand to his balls, rubbing calloused fingertips over them and letting out his own gasp. “Beg me for my cock. I know you want it, look at you. Fuckin’ desperate, yeah? Beg daddy for his big cock.”

“Oh, daddy,” You whined, moving your free hand to rub over your clit. Everything was so wet, sliding around your pussy and you were honestly surprised you could feel anything - but it felt so fucking good, having him watch you like this, learning what you liked so he could replicate it. “Fuckin’- daddy, daddy, please, can I have it? Been good, doin’ what you asked, I- hnnng, daddy, oh my god-”

“No,” He smiled, a cocky grin while he rubbed one hand over his cock and the other over his heavy balls. “No, baby. Not tonight. Make yourself cum tonight, and daddy will help you tomorrow.”

“I- need more, need more, I-'' Chan surged over the bed, leaning over your figure to press his lips against yours. His tongue dominated your mouth again, and you could feel his closed fist hitting your stomach as he worked himself to his orgasm. The sensation had you whining against his plush lips, fingers thrusting quicker into your pussy and your other hand sliding around your clit messily. When he pulled away, lips digging into your bottom lip teasingly, his lips were quick to move to your neck to suck some dark purple marks into the skin. You felt yourself trembling, your body tense as you felt yourself getting closer to the edge. Your fingers stroked your walls faster, pussy fluttering around your digits in delight, and your mouth opened in a gasp as you felt your body tense and tremble with pleasure. “I’m g’na- g’na cum, gonna cum, please, can I? Can I, daddy? Can I cum for you, please?”

“Yeah, baby,” He huffed, eyes rolling back into his head. He was practically drooling onto your skin, lips parted against your neck as you whined and thrashed on your bedsheets. “Cum for me. Been good for daddy, haven’t you? You can cum, baby, c’mon. Show me how pretty you are when you cum.”

You fell apart around your own fingers, your orgasm crashing through you like a wave. Your thighs tensed with your orgasm, your pussy clenching down impossibly tighter around your hand and flooding down to your knuckles with your cum. You begged and pleaded, your voice a barely audible babble as your body shook with the sensation. 

Finally, when you’d just felt like you were coming down, Chan pulled your wrist away from your pussy. The movement left you empty, your walls still clenching down except now it was around nothing, and you whined, bottom lip quivering in need. 

“Hands off,” He sighed, hand slowing down on his cock. He was trying to last longer for something - you weren’t sure what, but you let your other hand drop from your clit obediently. “Daddy’s gonna cum on this wet little hole, baby, okay? You gonna let me cum here, mark you as mine?”

“Yes,” You moaned, nodding. You couldn’t think of anything better, actually. “‘M yours, I’m yours, daddy, gimme.”

“Dirty thing, perfect little girl,” He grunted, and then he was positioning his cockhead at your hole. With a few more movements, increasing in speed, you watched as his face screwed up in pleasure. His hips bucked, and with a final thrust, he came. You felt his cum drip down your hole as he groaned through his orgasm, thick white cum plastering your pussy. It was definitely the sexiest thing you’d experienced, but you still felt a little disappointed - why couldn’t he have just done it inside you?

“Wan’it,” You whined, pulling your legs back. Chan chuckled upon seeing the pout on your lips. “Why couldn’t you- in me, wanted it in me, daddy.” 

“Greedy bitch,” He mused, and then he was delving down to your core. Your mind went blank when his tongue licked fat stripes up your folds, collecting all of his cum and your wetness in his mouth. You briefly thought you could cum from this, very quickly judging by the way he knew what he was doing, but he simply leaned over you and grabbed your jaw. 

Oh. You let your lips part, tongue lolling out of your mouth obediently, and he spat the mixture of your cum into your mouth. You felt him lick into your mouth again, groaning at the taste of your pussy and his load. He smiled against your lips and pulled away, your eyes wide as you tried to process what had just happened. 

Chan’s lips curved in satisfaction at your state, your chest still heaving with a blotchy rash that bore the truth of what you’d been up to. He ran his thumb over your bottom lip, and then he was standing up and leaving the room, bottoms barely pulled over his hips. You laid there, feeling an intense mix of pleasure and confusion.

What the fuck just happened?

THURSDAY

You hadn’t even processed what had happened last night. In all honesty, you’d run out of the house in the morning under the premise of a coffee date with friends you didn’t even have. You just sat in the cafe on call with Changbin and Felix and screamed way too loudly for a public area. The whole cafe knew of your predicament by the end of it.

Upon your return home, you’d beelined to your room and kicked the door shut as quietly as you could. Unfortunately, your foot slipped on the floor and you’d ended up face down with a groan.

Turning over onto your back, you huffed at the offending item that had caused your decline to the ground. A piece of paper met your eyes, neatly folded and written on with what looked like black Sharpie when you’d finally unravelled it.

Three words. Three words that changed your life and let you know that what occurred the night before had really happened. No, not ‘I love you’ - it was simple, a scrawled ‘your room, tonight’. It did happen. You touched yourself in front of Chan, and he was planning on coming back to your room to continue what you’d discussed.

You wanted to squeal and kick your feet, but beneath it all, you felt panicked. This plan had gone too far, and you’d perhaps started to think about spending time with your mother’s boyfriend - actual time, not just sexually charged meetings. It hurt a little bit, a pang in your chest when you remembered that what was happening really was just sexual. Your little arrangement being anything else just wasn’t fathomable.

Chan was interesting. He was a fucking music producer, for god’s sake. That was just straight up cool. That, and he was older than you - you did have raging daddy issues like your friends had said, after all. His friend had sounded funny on the phone, which meant he had to be funny, too. 

All things serious, you didn’t really know much about him, but you wanted to know. Felix had encouraged you to find out, and you felt like you owed it to him - or yourself, you weren’t sure. 

The knock on your door once the evening fell brought you out of your reverie. Chan didn’t wait for a response, swinging your bedroom door open and walking straight in as if he owned the house. You huffed at his demeanour, yet your eyes were still fixated on the way he walked over to your bed with intent. You threw your phone to the side. Felix would have to wait for your half-typed text message. 

“Back again so soon?” You quipped, and he raised an eyebrow. He was only in grey joggers, the thin material highlighting his thick dick imprint between his legs. The fabric hung low, showing off the body that you knew he worked so hard for. His chest was honey toned, yet covered in light, sparse freckles - you wanted to make yourself acquainted with every single one. You felt a little overdressed in just an oversized t-shirt and shorts.

Seeing the frustrated expression on your face, Chan’s own face fell. “Do you not want me here?” He said, voice no more than a whisper. “I can go, if you don’t want to see me tonight. I just thought-”

“I do,” You nodded, finally raising yourself from your position lying down to sitting up cross legged. Chan laid on the bed in front of you, one arm propping his head up. He gazed at you for a few moments, and you could see the relief in his eyes at your words. “I do want to see you tonight. I want to see you like… a lot. Don’t you think it’s weird though? I’m your girlfriend’s daughter, Chan, and we’ve kissed and- and done other stuff, and-”

He scooted over so that he was next to you, and you leaned into him subconsciously. He pulled you in with his arm around your shoulders, broad and muscled. You felt content, comfortable and most of all safe. It was a feeling you’d never felt before.

“I don’t think it’s weird,” Chan hummed, his chest vibrating beneath where you’d landed when he pulled you in. He chuckled, then, his hand moving to your hair comfortingly. “Okay, maybe it is a little weird. I’m just very interested in you. I know you heard me on the phone to Minho, and yes, you are my type - I want to know more about you. Like, even beneath the sexually charged tension, heh.”

Oh. You licked your lips, eyes fixated on a random spot in your wall. “You do?”

He nodded. “I do.”

You couldn’t help yourself. You raised your head, surging over Chan’s body to press a kiss to his lips. His hair was soft when you ran your hands through it, despite random curls getting caught in your nails and causing him to groan at the pain flooding through his scalp. His hands went to your waist, licking into your mouth while he effortlessly pulled you on top of him. The show of strength had you whimpering into the kiss, hands moving down to his jaw. It clenched and unclenched while he had full control over your mouth despite you being on top. 

You pulled away with a wet sigh, moving downwards to kiss at his neck. He groaned underneath his breath at the sensation of your lips on his skin. Your bed squeaked awkwardly as you moved down it, too quick for the old springs to handle. It felt naughty, kissing him like this in your childhood room - it felt even dirtier than the night before had, and you hadn’t done anything yet.

“I need you, Chan,” You whispered, nipping at his collarbone. “Need you. Please.” 

He gasped as he felt your tongue trace the outline of his collarbone. He flung one bicep over his dark eyes with a deep sigh, allowing you to kiss and bite all over his skin. He looked like he was trying to control himself. You didn’t want him to.

Your hips started to grind against him, and you placed your palms flat on his chest. Both of Chan’s hands moved back to your hips with a surprised noise, but he didn’t stop you. His dick was hardening in his joggers, and it was providing the best clothed friction to your aching, needy clit below your pyjama shorts. You saw how big it was before, yet the length of it still shocked you when you slid your clothed core up and down the shaft.

“Daddy,” You whined, hips starting to buck frantically. You were sure that you had never felt this needy in your life. “Daddy, daddy, I want you so bad. You turn me on so bad, make me feel so hot, please-”

“Baby,” Chan groaned, his head falling back against your pillows. The soft pink bed sheets juxtaposed completely with what you were doing, and juxtaposed completely with him - Chan, the muscled man with dark hair who wore black and grey clothes constantly. It was as if he was corrupting you, and he was in a sense, being so much older. “Baby, c’mere, come and lay on the bed. Let daddy eat you out, yeah?”

“No,” You shook your head, hips still moving on his erection. Chan’s chest had started to accumulate a thin layer of dewy sweat, slick on his skin and making you want to lick it off. “I want your cock. I don’t wanna wait, I don’t wanna wait, please, just put it in, I’m wet enough, I promise.”

He knew you were babbling, incoherent in your haze of lust, but he still entertained you enough anyway. You spread your legs wider when his hand met your thigh, and then he was pushing two fingers beneath your shorts. He was met with your slick folds, and you gasped at feeling the touch of his fingertips, calloused from years of working with music.

“Oh, fucking hell. Dirty girl, dirty fuckin’ girl,” Chan moaned, his eyes almost rolling back into his head. “This pussy’s so fuckin’ wet, baby. All we did was kiss. Are you that much of a slut for me? Are you that much of a slut for your mother’s boyfriend? That’s filthy.”

“Yes!” You wailed, nodding. You reached down, canting your hips backwards a little bit so you could spread your thighs wider before hooking your fingers in your shorts and pulling them to the side. The movement revealed your pussy, clit swollen at the top of soaking wet folds, covering your drippy hole. “I wan’it so bad, so bad, so bad, please, please. Just push it in, make it hurt, I don’t care-”

Chan shoved the fingers of his spare hand between your parted lips, effectively shutting you up. “Shut up. You’ve got to prove to me you deserve it, baby.”

With those words, he was pushing a finger past your entrance. It breached your hole easily, the digit sliding through your wetness and curving up past your g-spot. Chan shook his head in a mixture of disbelief and shock, and then he was pulling his finger out. With a quick movement, he’d yanked his joggers down and let his cock spring out. The coarse hair was trimmed above his long, thick shaft and you couldn’t help but imagine the type of friction that would give your clit - you couldn’t wait.

“You were right. That slutty pussy is wet enough,” He mused, pulling your hips over his bare cock. Your pyjama shorts were slightly in the way, and you pulled them aside even more, letting your folds leave wetness over his shaft. “Lower yourself on it. Stretch yourself out. Slowly.”

You did as he asked, lowering your body onto his length. You felt the stretch immediately. You moaned, loud and ringing off of your walls. You didn’t give a shit if your mother heard. Fuck, you needed this. You wanted to bounce all over his cock until there was nothing left and your hole could do nothing but remember the tight fit. Trying to sit down quicker, Chan grabbed your hips, stopping you while only half his length was in you.

“You're gonna hurt yourself like that, sweetheart. That hole is so tight around me.”

“Please, daddy,” Your head fell into the nape of his neck. You wriggled yourself in his tight hold, trying to get more of his length in your pussy. He shook his head against you, chuckling.

“You want it? Fine, but don't fucking cry to me when it hurts,” Chan said, letting go of your ass. You realised he'd been holding you up, and within a millisecond you'd slammed down onto him. You wanted to scream, the stretch more than you could take. He laughed again, raising his eyebrows at you mockingly. “Too big?”

"N-No, perfect," You retorted. He moaned, spreading his legs and placing his feet flat on the mattress. More. More. Fucking more. You began to raise on him, expecting to ride that perfect cock, but he started to thrust up into you at an unrelenting place straight away, his balls slapping against your ass. You moaned incoherently, almost babbling, hands digging into his toned biceps. He leaned up to nip at your neck, and then he was pulling your t-shirt off of your body.

“No fucking bra?” Chan laughed in disbelief. His mouth went straight to your nipples, biting and sucking on the hard peaks. You jostled on his lap with his thrusts. You wanted to rub your clit, but you felt like he probably wouldn't let you. “Knew you were fucking filthy, sweetheart. You didn't even care about me going raw, did you? You want my load in that dirty hole. And now I find out these pretty tits were only one layer away from me…”

His voice trailed off. You whined, leaning down to try and kiss him again. He shoved his two fingers back in your mouth, making you suck on them. His bruising sucks caused your nipples to hurt, and you fucking loved it. You knew he was marking you up and you'd just have to deal with it.

You tried to start riding him. He didn't let you, manhandling you off of his cock.

“Daddy!” You whined in protest. Chan chuckled. He lifted you and manhandled you so your back was facing him on your bed, and you immediately repositioned yourself so you were face down, ass up. He reentered you in one swift thrust, causing you to jolt in surprise.

“Fucking tight pussy,” He groaned, thrusting into you with the same vigor as before. You almost screamed, but managed to just moan incoherently. The mattress creaked, the sound of old springs ringing around the room. “Fucking dirty hole. Listen to that, sweetheart. Can you hear how wet your cunt is for daddy's cock? For your mother’s boyfriend’s cock?”

You tried to stop whining and moaning to hear what he was pointing out to you, hearing wet slaps. Your cheeks burned with humiliation, fingernails digging into the mattress. You knew you were dripping for a fact now. You could hear it, you could hear everything, his balls slapping against your clit as well as the wet noise of his heavy cock reentering you. 

You threw your ass back against him, trying to get the tip to hit that special spot inside of you. 

“I think that asshole needs me too, sweetheart,” Chan laughed mirthlessly, his hands resting firmly on your ass, encouraging your bouncing. You moaned in response, clenching your pussy tight. He was going to ruin you for everyone. You'd have to just keep coming back for more. “You want daddy's finger in there? You want me to finger your asshole?”

Oh, yes. “Please, daddy, need to be full,” You said, wiggling your hips against him. You vaguely registered him reaching around you and making you suck on the fingers that had previously been in your mouth. He was going to fill both of your holes, and he moaned loudly at the sight of you sucking his fingers. There was no way that the whole house hadn’t heard you both by now. You hoped they were sleeping.

You sighed in ecstasy, feeling the fingers begin to move inside your ass. His thrusting was now hitting your g-spot in your pussy, given the added pressure from being full in both holes. You felt the orgasm finally begin to build. You liked the way he wasn't rushing you to cum, not like those younger college boys. He was taking care of you and just having good fucking sex. “Feels so fucking good, daddy. Feels so good.”

You were now semi-incoherent, your words all joining together in one long moan. Chan loved it, judging by his moans. His cock was pulsing inside you. You wondered if he was close. You wanted him to fill you up to the point where it was dripping out of you. 

He pulled out of you again, grabbing your leg with one strong hand and flipping you onto your back. You were out of breath from the exertion, despite him doing all the work, and he looked fully composed save for the thin sheen of sweat on his body.

“Feels good, baby?” He asked, looming above you. You squirmed feeling your sweaty back rubbing against the blanket uncomfortably, but you nodded anyway. You wanted to please him. He looked down at your writhing body, letting out another groan. “So fucking sexy. You don’t know how much you fucking killed me, teasing me like that. Touch that pussy for me again, show me.”

He started pumping his shaft quickly, still staring down at you. You reached down with one hand and immediately pressed two fingers against your entrance, collecting the slick gathering outside before diving straight in. You curled your fingers against that spot inside of you, whining out. It wasn't enough. Not after having that fat cock in you. He definitely had ruined you for everyone else, including yourself. Nothing was ever going to feel the same again. 

“Mmm. Looks so wet, sweetheart. Daddy wants a taste, is that okay?” Chan questioned, moving back onto his knees. You pulled your fingers out and tried not to cry at the loss.

“Please, daddy. Wanna cum in your mouth,” You slurred out, pushing his head towards you. He moaned into your pussy, taking his fat tongue and licking one wet stripe up your slit. He pulled your pussy back, exposing that throbbing clit to him, and placed one lick directly onto your button. "Fuck, daddy, feels so good! Suck it, please, suck it. I - please - need to cum so bad!"

“Need to cum, huh, sweetheart? I'll make your little pussy throb for me and then I'm putting my cock right back in that tight hole, where it belongs,” He spoke. He thrust two fingers into your slit, much thicker and longer than yours. You spread your legs, holding them up against your chest. You literally almost purred when he started moving his fingers, curling them up into that spot and sucking on your clit whilst he did so. It wasn't going to take long. The man was clearly amazing at every part of sex. 

You focused on the feeling of his wet tongue rubbing up against your clit and writhed, feeling closer and closer to the edge. He knew what he was fucking doing. Your thighs started to shake, taking everything in you not to just let them go from your hold and clutch around Chan’s head. You wanted him to permanently live between your thighs. Your eyes clenched shut, a deep sigh leaving you. 

“Fuck, I'm g’na cum,” You mumbled out, chest heaving and flushed a shade of crimson. Chan pulled away, causing you to whine. You pouted, reaching up to grab his shoulders. "No, no! You said I could. You said you would help me.”

“What I said was that I'd make it throb for you and then I'm sliding back right in here, sweetheart. Be good for daddy, you'll get to cum,” He positioned his length at your core again, sliding right back into home. You both moaned, and he was fucking you in a mating press this time, almost as if you were a couple in love. You wished you were, and realised this was definitely your favourite position so far. The man fucked like an animal and now he was fucking you like he was going to breed you, and you loved it. He reached down with one hand to rub your clit rapidly, trying to bring you to the edge. “This is my fucking pussy. My favourite fucking pussy, my only girl, the only pussy for me, okay?”

“Fuck!” You cried of overstimulation, hands still wrapped around your legs. “G’na... getting close again, gonna-”

“Cum then, sweetheart, flood my cock. Make a mess for me, come on, do it," Chris encouraged, breathing heavily next to your ear. His eyes were focused on where he was entering you over and over again, taking note of the white ring of slick that had formed around the base of his cock, soaking the hair that rested there. You scrunched your eyes shut, feeling overwhelmed with bliss. “That's it. That's my good girl.”

White hot ecstasy overtook your body. You wanted to squirm, but with the pressure of the muscular man on top of your body, you had nowhere to go. You focused on the feeling of his slick chest rubbing against your sensitive nipples, whining and moaning as the orgasm coursed through your body and made it feel like you were being electrocuted. 

“Fucking clenching on my cock, shit,” Chan groaned, his hand falling away from your clit once your breathing had began to calm slightly. His hands went down to grab your hips, and before you knew it, he was lifting your hips up and fucking you senseless, treating you like a toy. “W-Wanted to be soft with you for our first time, sweetheart. I'm not normally like this, not at all, but this fucking pussy is driving me insane, fuck... I need to fill you up. Will you let daddy fill that pussy with my cum, sweetheart? Let me breed you, make you mine?”

You nodded quickly, unable to speak at this point. Your hole felt raw, sensitive and fucked open, but you needed his cum in you. You thought you might die if you didn't get it soon. His tip jabbed into your g spot incessantly, almost causing you to cum again, but you subconsciously knew you couldn't take another orgasm at the same level as the previous one. You might die. 

“Fucking- g’na breed you, sweetheart. Gonna make you mine. G-Gonna give you a baby, g’na fill you up, fuck!”

With an animalistic growl, Chan’s head dropped to your neck, biting into the skin there and definitely leaving a mark. You felt his hips still and cum flooded out of the tip of his length, flooding your hole with a new sense of wetness. You sighed with content and laid there until Chan’s breathing calmed, his body weight fully on top of you and yet not uncomfortable. 

“I have to be honest about something,” Chan sighed. You looked up at him from your position on his chest, and he looked down at you with an apprehensive look. He looked a lot shyer than he did moments before, when he was fucking you senseless and calling you a slut - he was blushing now, embarrassed. You were sure that’s what you liked about him. “You’re- it’s like you were made for me. I don’t know what the fuck to do, heh. I’m falling for you, I think.”

You blinked, leaning up to rest inches away from his face. Got him. You’d got him. “Well, that’s okay, Chan. You’re closer to my age anyway, right?”

[hees-mine]

𝐎𝐧𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 - 𝐋. 𝐇𝐞𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐮𝐧𝐠

Pairing: heeseung ⚥ reader

Warnings: smut, cheating, stepson, stepmom, taboo relationship, dry humping, unprotected sex, oral, anal sex, fingering, cum eating, lube, cursing, mentions of contraceptives, mommy kink-ish, no plot.

Genre: 18+, step relationship, taboo. Not proofread.

WC: 4,823k

⟱⟱⟱

“Come on, Mommy,” heeseung chuckles while standing behind you, caging you between the kitchen counter you were preparing dinner on and his slim body.

His dad’s at work, you’re home alone, and even though you shot him down countless times in the past, he figured he’d try again now since you two had the place all to yourselves for the next few hours.

Call him shameless for trying to take his dad’s woman, but he doesn’t care. His dad never treated you right anyway, so why should he respect him when he can’t even respect his wife?

“Please,” he whines next to your ear. Despite his closeness, he keeps all parts of his body off of you, giving you your space well, somewhat, anyway. “He’s gone, baby. It’s just you and me,” he smiles, blowing a gust of air against your cheek, making you shiver. “Can’t be a bad mom and say no to your stepson, can you?”

“Heeseung, quit it.” You pushed his arm away from your body, breaking out of the cage he had trapped you in and grabbing a pot from the cupboard to put your ingredients on the stove with.

“Why?” He whines like a little kid and follows you around the kitchen like one too softly tugging on your dress to get your attention.

“I’m telling your father if you don’t stop,” you tell him sternly cause you were growing tired of the antics that he’d perform every time his dad was out at work.

“You won’t,” he quickly replied. “I know you want it to cause if you didn’t, why haven’t you already told me off? Why are you letting me invade your personal space and whisper the nastiest things in your ear, hmm?” Again, he captures you between the counter and his body and presses his cheek against yours, nuzzling you and making your breath hitch when his warm skin meets yours.

You hated how he was right. You hated how you were married and committed to another man, but you wanted his son, and you hated even more that you could slowly feel yourself losing your resolve.

“Deny it,” he gripped the counter so hard, willing himself not to brush his throbbing cock on your perfectly shaped ass in that beautiful gown that he loved so much fuck he always loved when you wore it so easy and accessible. He swears he’s thought about bending you over and fucking you in it time and time again.

“S-stop,” you stutter out, and you’re sure that whatever he says next will tip you over the edge. Just the sound of his voice could have you doing unspeakable things.

“You sure you want me to? Let’s be honest. You need a good fuck, right? I haven’t heard shit coming from upstairs in years. Come to think of it, baby, when’s the last time you and him even kissed?” He pushes his point, enticing you even further.

“I-I”

“You don’t remember, huh? Poor thing, bet your little pussy is aching for some dick l bet she's so tight probably needs a good stretch, yeah? I can do that for you, baby. I can make you feel so so good,” he moans next to your ear. Just the idea of his cock being this close to your little holes was turning him on so bad. “I’d get you so wet. Rub that little clit to get you in the mood. Take my time with you. Appreciate every inch of you before slipping it in real slow, feeling your cute cunt wrap around me so tight and eager to be fucked. I’d make you cream on this big dick all night till you’re crying from how good it feels, and then I’d fuck you one last time just so you don’t forget about me” he nibbles on your earlobe as you register all the filthy things he had just whispered in your ear.

At his words, you lost yourself moaning shamelessly at just the thought of him having you, your pussy clenched so tight around nothing as a wave of arousal gushed down to your thighs. 

You surprised him and yourself when you desperately pushed your backside against his crotch, something neither of you would ever expect to happen with the way you were so diligently rejecting him time and time again, but tonight, you broke. You couldn’t deny that you wanted him.

“Fuck” he groaned behind you as you rotated your hips, rubbing your plump ass on his cock. “See, baby, knew you fucking wanted this” he moves his hands from the counter to grip your plush hips instead and takes the lead, humping his cock between the crevice of your ass. “Oh yeah, just like that. Rub it on me, baby.” 

“You’re so big,” you choked out, feeling every inch of him against your ass. Your pussy dripped even more for him at the thought of having someone as big as him inside you.

“Yeah? Like that, huh? Can’t wait to stuff you with my cock and feel your cunt gripping on me” A grunt follows his words as he loses himself in the feeling of your body working against his.

His tip was so wet it was seeping through his basketball shorts as he rutted against you. The sight of you all bent over while you backed your ass up on him was something he fantasized about late nights with his fist wrapped tightly around his cock, and to have you like this now was like a dream fucking come true. “Hee, please fuck me,” you whimper and grip the faucet handles to stable yourself.

“Yes, Mommy gonna fuck you so good,” he whines and guides your body upwards, pressing your back flush against his chest as he places a kiss on your cheek. 

He turned you around in his arms, picking you up like it was nothing to him and taking you upstairs, not to his bedroom but yours. 

“Here?” You question with a hint of worry as your fingers fiddle with the hair on his nape.

“Of course, gotta fuck you properly in your bed since dad doesn’t do it” he places you on the bed, quickly dropping his shorts and tossing his tank top on the floor, leaving himself completely naked in front of you.

You squirmed in bed, rubbing your legs together at the sight of his thick throbbing cock, impatiently waiting to feel it inside of you. “Heeseung” 

“Look at how hard I am” he climbs over you on the bed, his length resting on your tummy as he bucks his hips forward dry, humping you. “Ahh, see how wet I am for you,” he moans, watching the strings of precum staining your dress. “This is what I’d do every night except with my pillow wishing it was y-you,” he shudders when his tip rubs your fabric just the right way making him hump you even faster.

“Sorry,” you mutter apologetically for leaving him high and dry all those nights. To make up for it, your hand makes its way to his cock, and you press your palm against his hot girth, making a makeshift hole for him to fuck into.

“Fuck!” He threw his back as his hips jerked forward from the soft, warm sensation your hand provided.

“Does that feel better?” You asked, your eyes gleaming in excitement, watching as more precum spilled from his thick pink tip.

“Yes,” he hisses through his teeth while staring down at you, his hands coming to cup your breasts as he rocks his hips slowly. “So much better,” he breathed out.

When he feels himself starting to throb, his movement comes to a sudden halt, and he grips your wrist, taking the hand that was covered in his precum and holding it to your mouth, where you gladly licked his salty arousal clean off your hand.

He leaned back on the bed, his hands slipping up the fabric of your dress just to see you were wearing nothing under it and your thighs coated in a white sticky mess. “Oh fuck” his eyes roll back in his head, and he doesn’t hesitate for a moment to lay flat on his stomach and presses his face between your thighs, kissing your drenched core. “You’re so fucking wet, made such a mess, and you haven’t even cum yet.” 

Your body stiffened as you felt his lips rubbing against your pussy, the feeling being foreign to you cause your husband never did that for you. “Hee-“ you winced as you felt his warm tongue press on your clit. It felt good but also overwhelming as you cried out in pleasure.

“What’s wrong?” He asked, noticing how rigid your body had become when he was going down on you, and he hoped that you weren’t about to tell him to stop.

“N-nothing, I just never done this before,” you admit casually, but he doesn’t take it as casually as you said it cause what a fucking loser his dad was. He had a gorgeous fucking wife all to himself, and he wasn’t going down on you every night? What a piece of shit. He always hated his father, but that just made him hate him a little more.

“Just relax while I make you feel good” he closed his eyes before tilting his head to the side and making out with your sweet pussy humming at the taste of your juices covering his tongue. “Could eat you for days,” he mumbles as his hands fall from the bottom of your dress and down to your thighs, where he squeezes them roughly.

“It feels so good” You arched your back, pressing your pussy closer to his face.

He chuckled softly, taking a deep breath as he opened his mouth, finding your opening with his tongue and sticking it in your gushing hole.

“Ahh! Heeseung,” you squeaked when he entered you. It’s been so long since you felt something there, and you don’t remember a time it ever felt this good.

He kneaded your thighs, flicking his tongue in and out in and out, swallowing down your drippings like the sweetest juice he’s ever tasted, and that alone could make him cum on the spot.

You mindlessly put your hand on the back of his head, pushing him deeper inside you, and he loved the roughness of it. He could barely even breathe, but he didn’t pull back for a second, too addicted to your taste to stop.

He gulped down your sticky wetness eating you out like he was getting thirstier by the second he rubbed the tip of his nose on your engorged clit, and the feeling was otherworldly.

“Oh, my- heeseung!” You shouted his name, legs tensing as you rubbed your pussy on his face using him for pleasure.

He moaned lewdly into your heat, sending tiny little vibrations through your core, heightening the pleasure even more. “Cum in my mouth,” he parted from you long enough to say before diving back into the sea of arousal between your quivering thighs.

You had no choice but to let go and let your orgasm take over your body. “I’m cumming” You writhed on the bed as he held you, still pleasure washing over you in waves. Your mouth opened in a silent scream as harsh throbbing coursed through your core. Your walls clenched so hard and tight around his tongue, and he loved every single last second of it. He was literally moaning against your cunt nonstop.

“Hmm,” he pulled away finally and kissed your mound, then your clit. “Beautiful pussy tastes so fucking good” he licked his lips, savoring your taste on his buds while massaging your thighs. “Was it good?”

“Hmph, yes, you were so good, hee.” You were still coming down from your high, whining in pure ecstasy until your o faded away completely, and you had to take a minute to catch your breath. “Let me suck you off, please” You don’t know what came over you, but the words just fell out, and you can’t say you regretted it by the way his face lit up and his cock jumped in excitement.

“You don’t even have to ask, pretty.” he quickly repositioned himself on the edge of the bed while you stood up and walked in front of him.

You shrugged your dress off each of your shoulders, pulling it down the rest of the way, leaving your body on full display for him. Your chest looked so fucking perfect. The amount of times he imagined you like this was unhealthy. The way his heart was beating in anticipation was so overwhelming he could barely even catch his breath, and his cock throbbed so hard between his legs that he thought he might cum the second you put him inside your mouth.

You crouched down, maintaining eye contact with him the whole time as you kneeled in front of him, carefully gripping his cock and kissing his tip.

He gripped the edge of the bed his toes digging into the carpet he can’t believe a single kiss could get him going this much. 

You tightened the grip around his thick base, tapping his wet tip on your cheek teasingly.

“Shit,” he hissed as you rubbed your cheek along his shaft. You could feel him pulsing in your hand, and the fact you had him this excited turned you on even more.

“So big,” you said seductively, sinking down on his tip and suckling on it softly.

“Oh yeah, that’s it,” he whispers, and you hum around him, taking more of his length in your mouth till he is halfway inside.

“Take it all. I know you wanna choke on it,” he smirks as you immediately suck the rest of him in, gagging on it, your eyes rolling back in your head as you took him so deep his balls brushed against your bottom lip.

You stayed completely still, your neck bulging as you enveloped his entire shaft. “Shit, you take me so well. Swallow that dick, baby” he put his hand on your head, stroking it softly as you swallowed, your throat convulsing around his tip so good, so tight. “Just like that fuck!” 

You reached up, rubbing his thighs as you began to bob your head blowing his cock faster until he was literally shaking in pleasure.

His hips bucked involuntarily, and you gagged again, forcing you to pull off him for a breather. Your saliva spilled all over his cock, making a wet slippery mess. “Heeseung,” you moan out his name, and you might have been enjoying this even more than him. The feeling of his hot, heavy cock resting on your tongue made your cunt pulsate with need.

“You like gagging on it, baby? Want me to fuck your throat?” You nodded immediately, and he wasted no time holding your head, still bucking his hips and drilling your throat till his tip brushed your tonsils with every thrust.

The sounds you made were so obscene, so sinful, but it turned you both on even more. The lewd act of you drooling and gagging on his cock was gonna make him cum. “Shit, I’m gonna cum. Swallow me, Mommy, swallow it all,” he moaned out, stilling in your throat, shooting his cum inside you, leaving you no choice but to drink all of his milky white cum. “Yessss.” he gripped the sides of your head, using your mouth to finish himself off, making you milk every single last drop until his balls were completely empty.

He laid back on his elbows, sweaty and panting as you pulled off him, choking and trying to catch your breath. “Come here” You stood up, and he griped your waist, pulling you on top of him, his hands softly kneading your ass as he stared at your lips. “Give me a kiss, Mommy.” Your eyes fell shut, and you pressed your lips against him, melting at the softness of them. He nibbled softly on your bottom lip, and you moaned, allowing him to slip his tongue inside your mouth. Your nails dug into his wide shoulders, and you couldn’t stop yourself from rolling your hips on his soft cock. It felt so good rubbing your clit along his length as you kissed.

“Hmm,” he groaned into the kiss, his hips meeting yours, thrusting up and rubbing his stiffening cock on your wet core. “Need to feel you so bad,” he breathed out between kisses.

“Me too, seungie, please fuck me” As soon as the words left your lips, he easily turned you over on your back and positioned himself between your legs. “Wait!” you said, putting a hand on his chest, stopping him from going any further. “Condoms?”

Fuck, he curses in his head. “I don’t have any baby” he holds his tip to your clit, rubbing it and collecting your wetness on his shaft.

“My husband keeps some in the top drawer.” he discreetly rolls his eyes when you said your husband. Just the thought alone made him angry. Nevertheless, he erases it from his mind and checks the top drawer, and he can’t help but chuckle. “Snug? Baby, you don’t really think that’ll fit me, do you?” He smirks, and all you could do now was blush on second thought. You probably shouldn’t have even suggested that cause he’s way bigger than your husband could ever dream of. “What a fucking loser still using condoms. He’s been with you five years and can’t even start a family with you yet.”

“Seung…” you call to him. You didn’t want to think about anything else right now. You just wanted him.

He tosses the condoms back inside the drawer. “Guess I’ll just have to fuck you raw, baby” he holds the base of his cock, his tip pushing past your tight entrance, and at this point, you didn’t care that he was fucking you without a condom. You just needed to feel him in you. 

“Oh,” you whimpered as his tip stretched you open.

“Fuck you’re so tight, baby,” he grunts and rests his fists beside your head, letting you adjust as he slowly lunges forward to push his size all the way in your heat. “Fucking soaking on my dick baby.”

“Too big,” you mumble, your legs feeling numb as he splits you open on his inches.

“Shh, just relax, Mommy take it nice slow” he cups your face with his left hand, stroking your cheek with his thumb as he feeds your pussy inch after inch of his thick cock, pulling out and pushing back in, working your hole open till you can fit his massive size and take him balls deep.

“You’re so deep, seungie,” You moan, nails raking down his toned back as he fills you all the way up, bottoming out in your drenched pussy.

“There you go, Mommy taking it all,” he smirks and bends down to kiss your forehead. “Feel good? You like it when it’s deep inside you?” He thrusts shallowly at first, but to his surprise, you’re already fully adjusted and taking it with ease.

“Hmm, mmm, yes, heeseung, I love the way you feel deep inside me. It’s so good, so full.” You babble out, and he continues to increase the pace till his balls meet your outer lips, creating a quiet sticky sound in the silent room. 

“Fuck you’re so tight; I knew I'd have to stretch it out. Never had someone like me before, huh baby?” He grunts as he begins fucking you at a quicker pace until the sound of skin on skin fills the room.

“N-no, never fuck, hee,” you scream, your eyes squeezed shut in concentration, trying to feel every single last inch of dick that he gives you. “Faster, Seung, please.” Your hands slip from his back to his hips, guiding his pace and bringing his body into you so you can feel his tip hit your cervix with every thrust. “Oh yes, right there, don’t stop.”

“Could never stop fucking this pussy so tight and warm” He can’t help himself from feeling a little bit cocky, knowing only he has seen you like this before. “Shit, you’re creaming on my dick so much you must really love it.” 

“Yes, hee!” The bed squeaks louder with every thrust, a sound you haven’t heard in years. You know it’s wrong, but you can’t help but wish you had gotten with your husband's son because he was doing your body right in every single way, and just when you think it can’t get any better, he pulls out, flipping you over and before you can whine at the loss his cock is already back inside buried to the hilt in your cunt while he gives you the best back shots you’ve ever taken. “Fuck yes,” your voice is muffled by the pillows, and you moan nonstop while he grips your hips holding you in place to fuck you at an animalistic speed as his balls smack your clit over and over again, driving you into a lust filled frenzy where all you wanted was for his dick to be inside of you all day fucking your walls open and spilling his cum in you.

“You’re so fucking perfect wish I could fuck you every single fucking day, every second, every hour,” he punctuated with each thrust, further driving his desire for your body. “Your pussy makes me feel so fucking, Mommy” his eyes roll back momentarily, his mouth parted open, panting uncontrollably as he fucks your cunt deeply, fitting his whole cock inside you, covering himself in your creamy arousal.

You feel like you’re on cloud nine as you lay here being pleasured by the biggest cock you’ve ever taken and being praised by him nonstop. It was the best feeling in the world. You just couldn’t get enough. Your pussy was drooling down your thighs, and even still, you needed and wanted so much more.

Heeseung gathered a ball of spit in his mouth, looking down and letting it fall right on your little twitching rim. He pressed his thumb on your other hole, lubing it up with his saliva before carefully sinking his thumb inside.

Your body jolted when you felt him in both your holes, your eyes rolling back in your head as you took whatever he had to give you because you knew anything he did to your body would feel amazing, and this was no exception.

You felt so dirty having him fill both your holes at the same time, but you loved it. You loved being full of him.

“So fucking tight” he fingered your hole while fucking your pussy which was now clamped down on him even tighter, making his cock feel so good. “Want me to add another?” He bites on his lip to hold back a smile, already knowing what your answer will be.

You nod frantically, chanting yes, yes, yes over and over again into your pillows.

An idea pops into his head. He remembers there was a bottle of lube in the top drawer as well, and he doesn’t hesitate to slow his pace and grab it popping the cap off and smearing it all over your little ass hole so he could easily plunge two fingers in. “How’s that feel having both your holes fucked by me?” 

You cried into the pillows moaning nonstop at the feeling of him fucking both your holes. You arched your back even further so you could take it deeper. “Fuck!” You gripped the bedsheets for dear life while he pleasures you. “Please,” you begged, not even sure what you wanted. You just knew you wanted more.

You placed your hands on your ass, spreading yourself open even wider and giving him full access to fuck both your holes. “Fuck baby, you look so good when you’re full of me” he was in a daze. The way your body reacted to everything he did made him want to try anything and everything with you just to watch you shake and drip and scream for him, and evidently, you wanted the same.

“Fuck my ass, hee, please,” You heard him moan the loudest he has tonight as he pulled out of your dripping pussy and replaced his fingers with the head of his cock and put it on your rim, pushing himself in very slowly.

“Fuck yeah, take it in the ass,” he gasped at the warmth and tightness. All of your holes were so perfect for his cock. He’s truly never felt anything better than you.

“Deeper,” you weren’t even taking a second to fully adjust before asking for more.

He slammed his hips forward, pushing it all in one go, his hands now on your shoulders, thrusting into you deeply. “Ahh shit, take it, take it take this fucking dick,” he groans, going absolutely feral. The dimples in your ass had him mesmerized, and the way it jiggled every time he bottomed out was a fucking sight to behold.

“Oh yes fuck” you mewl, drooling onto the sheets and letting him have you for both your guy's pleasure. Your pussy was still leaking nonstop, dripping on the sheets, little droplets of arousal splashing out with every slam of his hips. He reached his hand under you, swiping it up and sucking it off his fingers, moaning at the taste, and his dick started to twitch.

Sweat was running down his entire body. His breath was uneven, but he kept thrusting just to hear you cry and moan for more, begging for him and only him. “Yeah, that’s right, moan my name, Mommy. Who’s fucking you this good?”

“Heeseung,” you croak out.

“Whose got this pussy dripping?” He digs his fingers into your hip, marking your skin.

“Heeseung!” You cry out when he goes impossibly deep, and his balls start smacking against your slick opening.

“Who’s gonna fill you with cum?” He groans deeply, feeling you clench even harder around his cream-covered base.

“You heeseung just you only you fuck please cum in my ass fill me with your cum” you beg deliriously. The pleasure he was giving to you was mind-altering.

“Gonna cum in your ass, beautiful” he placed his hand between your legs rubbing your swollen clit into oblivion, ripping your first orgasm out of you in no time. 

“Heeseung!” You shook so hard the only thing keeping you up was his grip on your waist as he kept rubbing and rubbing your sensitive clit till you came again. “Cumming heeseung, I’m cumming again.” 

“Cum for me, Mommy, that’s it, that’s it gonna fill this tight little ass with my cum fuck” he moaned loudly as his hips started moving sporadically, thrusting over and over again until he came undone in your ass filling it up with rope after rope of his hot gooey cum. “Yes, yes fuck yes,” he whimpers, slowing his pace and riding out his high spurt after spurt of cum flooding your gaping hole. “Feels so good,” he breathes out, feeling dizzy as he throbs continuously in your hole, giving you every single last drop of his warm cum. 

He collapsed on top of you, both of you breathing heavily as rolls his hips a little more, working you both through your orgasms. “Hmm, Seung.” You hum in delight as he rests his head beside yours, kissing and licking your cheek until his hips come to a stop.

“Was that good?” He asked tiredly, and you couldn’t even believe he thought he had to ask that you were literally soaked in your arousal and his cum trembling in the aftermath of all the pleasure he gave to you.

Of course, it was good.

“So good, seungie,” he hums, satisfied with your answer.

“I promised I would fuck you good,” he chuckled, kissing your earlobe, and despite his legs feeling numb, he got off of you, pulling out and getting off the bed to gather his clothes.

You laid there lifelessly, too worn out to even move cause that’s just how good he fucked you. “You want me to clean you up a bit?” He offered while pulling the sheets over your spent body.

“No, my husband will be home soon, so it’d probably be best if you leave,” you tell him with your eyes already closed. 

“O-oh,” he nodded to himself and got dressed. “Sleep in tomorrow, yeah?” 

You hum in agreement and open your eyes even though you could feel them starting to close again. “Goodnight, seungie,” you tell him with a tired smile.

“Goodnight, Mommy,” he winks and exits your bedroom quietly.

After going to his room, he lies in bed, smiling to himself now that his imagination has become a reality.

Too bad he couldn’t have you like that every night, but he’d take what he could get, even if it was only one time.

⟱⟱⟱

Thanks for reading please reblog and leave feedback🩵

[prazinos]

Could you write one with Xavier where reader is a ghost and she's super shy so she stalks him in her invisible form trying to figure out a way to talk to him and he figures it out so he goes somewhere and masturbates trying to throw her off guard and then he just dominates her?? You can make it as kinky as you want

I See You

OKAY BUT I ACTUALLY HAD SO MUCH FUN WITH THIS IDEA AND I DO HOPE YOU LIKE IT ANON 🫶🫶

Summary: You’ve been following Xavier Thorpe around school for a few months now, and you like to believe you’re good at being invisible. You are a ghost after all.

Disclaimer ~ I do not support Percy Hynes White, this is about the character and not the actor.

WARNINGS! ~ Minors DNI | Oral {M} | Masturbation {M} | Fingering {F} | Use of words such as slut | PiV | Fluff at the end {reader is a bit worried}

You never liked being the centre of attention, you never saw the appeal. Whenever you had a birthday party (though you begged your parents not to have one) you always felt sick to the stomach because you felt countless eyes on you at all times.

It didn’t help that you had a massive crush on Xavier Thorpe, literally one of the cutest guys at Nevermore. He was also quite popular which was also a downside.

But there was just something about him that you couldn’t help but love, he was always so kind to you. When you did show yourself in the halls nobody really saw you anyway, except for him. Always waving or smiling as he walks by.

You know it’s probably not the best way to go around having a crush but you didn’t know how to talk to him but you liked seeing him so you used your abilities to..stalk him.

You hated the term really, it wasn’t like stalking in a creepy way more in an admirable way, although you supposed that’s how all stalkers felt.

Today was like any other. You finished your classes, went to your dorm and changed into your night gown and quickly ran out the door. You walked around the large school invisibly (literally and metaphorically) looking for any indications of where Xavier may be (you didn’t know where he would be at all times so obviously you’re not a stalker, right?) and as you turned the corner towards the Poe statue you see Xavier looking around making sure no people are around before snapping twice.

You stepped as quietly as you could quickly following Xavier down to the secret library. He walks down the stairs and leans against the shelving of the library.

He smirks to himself, why? You don’t know you walk closer to him, not much room between the two of you as he reaches down to palm himself through his sweatpants.

Your eyes widen as he leans his head back sighing as he pleasures himself. Your thighs clench on instinct. It was wrong to be watching him do this, hell it was wrong to be following him in the first place

‘Shit Y/N’

You gasp and his eyes shoot open as he smiles widely. He reached out grabbing your neck and pinning you against the shelves. Your invisibility is quickly gone. You stand there nervously, but also extremely turned on.

How did he know? You had been so careful around him while invisible.

‘I know you’ve been following me Y/N, god I’ve known for months. Trying to figure out how to catch you’ he smiles before removing his hand from your neck, his hands going to grip your hips tightly.

He kisses your neck, bites your neck, you can’t help but moan at the sensation. Your legs feel like jelly as he continues to leave marks all over your neck and collarbone.

‘Is this okay?’ He asks. He’s so sweet, even during (what you hoped would lead to) sex. You nodded looking into his eyes

‘Words princess’ he said tapping your left hip with his finger

‘Yes..please, please Xavier want it so bad’ you whined

He chuckles at your desperation taking a step back to get a view of you in your nightgown. He had to hold back a groan because of how sweet and delicate you looked.

You rubbed your thighs together again and he stepped forward to you again.

‘What d’you want princess?’ He asks dragging a hand up and down your thigh.

‘Want to um- want to-‘

‘Come on princess I know you can do it’

‘Iwanttosuckyourcock’

‘What was that?’ He asked knowing damn well what you said. You glared at him slightly as he just smiles back at you.

‘I..want to suck your cock’ you rush out once more. He chuckles before pulling his sweatpants and boxers down far enough so he could reveal his cock, it glistened with precum and you wondered if you really had the same effect as he did on you.

You wrap a hand around the base before licking a stripe up the underside of his cock. You look up at him through your lashes before taking him in your mouth inch by inch.

As you get to the base of his shaft you resist the urge to gag before he bucks into your mouth making you gag.

‘Oh princess I’m sorry’ he says, and although your eyes are blurry you can hear the smirk in his voice.

You take him in your mouth once again, this time not all the way, you take him in about halfway and begin bobbing your head. He moaned and you could’ve sworn he whimpered above you. You look up at him once again and he just looks so attractive like this.

‘Jesus Christ your mouth feels so good Y/N’

You bob your head more feverishly, you can tell he’s getting closer to the edge because he starts whimpering more.

Suddenly he pulls you off him and you look up at him confused. He grins at you before pulling you to your feet.

‘Don’t want to come in your mouth sweetheart’ he whispers into your ear. You shiver at the thought of feeling his cum coat your walls and moan quietly.

He lifts your night gown bunching it at your hips before looking at you once again

‘You still okay with this?’ He asks.

Remembering what he had said earlier you respond ‘yes, please Xavier’.

He smirks before looking down at your cunt.

‘No panties? God you’re such a slut princess’

You moan as he plunges a finger into your dripping heat. You throw your head back against the bookshelves once more.

He curls his fingers, it’s not enough. You need more

‘More Xavier, please’ you whimper. He looks up at you smirking before entering a second finger into you. You moan at the slight stretch, you realise only now that it’s been a while since you got yourself off.

‘Come on baby, wanna see how pretty you look when you cum on my fingers’ Xavier says kissing and biting your neck.

You feel your orgasm crashing over you with a loud moan, he continues to finger you, making it last as long as possible for you.

Once you come back down he removes his fingers and you moan as he sticks his fingers in his mouth. He groans at your taste before gripping your hips once more.

‘Need you to jump sweetheart’ he says and you do as he says jumping as one hand wraps around your ass. You never realised how strong he was. He aligns himself with your entrance. Looking up at you one more time and you nod in return.

He plunges himself into you inch by inch until you’re rested against the base of his cock. Your eyes sting at the stretch he creates, he leans in and kisses you softly. Oh my god, Xavier Thorpe is kissing you.

You start attempting to grind yourself against his dick and he takes it as you want him to move, so he does, ruthlessly.

He pounds into you at a fast pace and you can’t help but let out moans every time his dick hits that special place inside you.

‘God look at you. You’re such a slut, stalking me around the school just to get fucked in the secret library. What if somebody finds us? Oh but you’d like that wouldn’t you’

You can only nod as he continues to pound into you, loud slaps filling the library. He reaches down between the two of you and rubs at your clit.

You instinctively clench down and he groans loudly. Tears are streaming down your face as he continues to rub at your clit.

‘Close ‘m close Xavier’ you whine.

‘Cum, come on pretty girl I want you to cum all over my cock’ it was if a tsunami of pleasure washed over you. Your vision went white as you felt him spill into you.

You come down from your second orgasm and Xavier sets you down on your feet, smoothing down your night gown. You look up at him nervously and his eyebrows furrow with concern.

‘Was that a one time thing? Were you um, just using me to get off?’ You ask quietly.

He looks down at you and kisses your forehead.

‘Oh princess of course not, I do actually really like you’ he smiles.

‘Wait but how did you know I’ve been following you?’ You ask

‘You’re not very quiet pretty girl, you’re a bad ghost’ he smiles as you chuckle a little.

You go to take a step but your legs feel like jelly, he looks almost too proud as you glare up at him.

He bends to swiftly pick you up and carry you outside to his dorm.

He smiles as he watches your peaceful form drift off to sleep

A/N ~ Hope this was okay ! I think it’s pretty good for like my second smut ever !

Have a good day/night my loves <3

[lovecla]

TEACH ME (HOW TO MAKE HIM COME) | jack hughes.

nhl masterlist, nsfw, @lovecla’s kinktober collection, chapter three:

<last chapter> <next chapter>

➴ chapter warnings: oral sex (m. receiving), masturbation (f. receiving).

➴ word count: 2.2k

💌 from me to you: i have nothing to add LOOL i hope u guys enjoy???

𖧷

THE NEXT time you went to Jack’s house, he had just got out of the shower. His hair was wet, and so was the rest of his body, the wet drops slowly running down his torso and abs, before falling on the floor in front of him, or being absorbed by the towel that hung low on his hips.

“Hey there, pretty,” he smiles as he lets you in. “Am I late?”

“No, not really,” you touch your phone’s screen, showing him the time. “It’s still eight twenty. I had to come here before Trev got home from his date.”

“Ooh, Z got a date? Who’s the poor girl?” He jokes as he picks up another towel so he could dry his hair.

“I don’t even know, we don’t ask questions about each other’s dates,” you shrug. “Mostly because I don’t have any but like. Siblings code, right?”

Jack laughs, nodding his head, almost as if he’s saying “I get what you meant”, even if he probably doesn't.

“What do you want to do today?” He asks and you blush.

“Why are you asking m-me? You’re the teacher.” Making quotation marks with your hands, you stare at him, almost in disbelief.

“I chose what we were going to do last time,” he explains, moving to his bedroom, with you following him. “So now I think it’s only fair if you do it. So,” he leaves the wet towel on his bed— a total ick— and claps his hand. “What do you want to do today, pretty?”

“I don’t know…” you tilt your head, looking around his room.

Actually, you knew what you wanted to do. You wanted to touch Jack, just like he had done with you. Because guys talk about getting head all the time, so maybe Zack is one of those guys too?

“You’re a smart girl. I’m sure you can think of something.”

Jack’s teasing tone makes you roll your eyes and take a deep breath. “Fine. Teach me how to give a b-blowjob.”

You can tell by Jack’s surprised smirk that he wasn’t expecting you to say something like that, but he nodded his head anyway.

“I knew you’d figure it out.” He winks, and you’re sure that after this, you’ll never be the same Sarah Zegras again.

He takes a step closer and leans down, his hands finding your waist like they’re meant to be there at all times. His lips feel soft against yours and you let out a surprised whimper, not exactly expecting him to kiss you so suddenly. Not that you hadn’t been replying to every single thing that happened the last time you and Jack had been together.

You put your hands on his chest, looking for some kind of support while he made sure not a single corner of your mouth was left untouched. He tasted like peppermint and for some reason, you liked it a lot— even if you hated mint with your entire heart.

He guided you to his bed, and just when you thought he’d make you lay down like he had done the last time, he sat down first and patted his towel wrapped lap. Blushing, you sat down on his thighs, with each of your legs on each one of his sides.

“Now, baby, hear me well,” he slowly says, and you find it kind of cute how his lips look red. Putting a strand of your hair behind your ear, as he loves to do, he continues. “I want you to touch me, okay? You can do whatever you want, just don’t go to business down there right away, you feel me?”

You smile, quietly nodding before looking down at Jack’s body. He looks gorgeous, the months of working out and consistently dieting making him look leaner, hotter.

If you were to be honest, Jack’s always been the prettiest guy in the room, even when you were both teenagers. But you had never thought of him that way, and Jack being pretty was just… well. Normal.

But now, as your fingers run down his body, you realize how much Jack grew and changed. He isn’t just your brother’s annoying best friend who once got you a mint chocolate chip ice cream cake for your birthday because he knew it would upset you, no. Jack’s now a man, and a very handsome one at that.

“Can I kiss you?” You ask, tilting your head up. The gorgeous smiles on his lips should’ve already been enough of an answer, but you still wait for his “yes” to rushedly glue his lips to yours.

Kissing him with urgency, you slowly started grinding on him, not because you thought he’d like it, but because you felt the need to. Of course, the fact that he moaned inside your mouth and held your waist tightly, guiding you back and forth, was a good indicator that he was enjoying it as much as you.

You could feel his dick getting harder beneath you, and when you thought that feeling would scare the shit out of you, you were proven wrong again— you could only feel yourself getting wetter, and the need of doing something about it getting bigger and bigger.

“Okay,” Jack breathes, and by the way his cheeks are flushed, you can tell he’s just as aroused as you. Good. “Now, will you be an absolute doll and get on your knees for me?”

You nod eagerly, excited about what’s coming next. As soon as your knees hit the carpet, you sit on your heels, watching Jack from below.

He smirks at you, lifting his hips just enough for the towel to come off easily, and you stare at his dick with expectant eyes.

Everything about Jack is pretty, so obviously his dick wasn’t going to be any different— it was big. You weren’t sure if all of the other guys had the same length as he does, but something inside you told you that the answer for that is no. The tip was angry red, and you see a tiny, pearly white drop of something— cum?— sliding down his cock.

“It’s… big,” you say the first thing that comes into your mouth, and his confident smile makes you smile as well.

“Thank you, baby,” he adjusts himself on the edge of the bed, opening his legs a little bit more. “D’you think you can handle it?”

No, you think, “Yes,” you say.

“Yeah, I think so too,” he licks his lips and you want to kiss him again. “You can start by spitting on it.”

You can feel your eyes growing in size. “S-spit? Why would I do that?”

“It’s better when it’s wet, baby, trust me,” he explains, and you frown. “You can also use lube but… I don’t have any. And I don’t think that using lube is all that great during oral sex. But that’s just me, alright?”

You nod, taking a deep breath and doing as he says, getting up on your knees and accumulating saliva in your mouth, before spitting it on his dick.

“Now, you can spread it all over. Don’t need to rush anything, alright? Just feel it first.”

You grab his cock with your right hand, and you can feel how hot and hard it is. Spreading your spit on it feels dirty, but for some reason, it only makes you squeeze your thighs tightly. He’s this hard for me, and for me only.

You hear his moans as you move your wrist, experimenting. “Try tightening your grip, baby.”

Slowly, you do as he asks, and tighten your hold on his dick, watching with happy eyes as he lets out a few more moans for you.

“That’s it, baby.”

You happily accept the praise; it only makes your confidence grow. Suddenly, the view in front of you is overwhelming, and the need of diving deeper into this world Jack is showing to you is so much bigger than any of your insecurities, so you lean into his lap and lick the tip of his dick.

“Fuck, Sarah,” Jack moans and the hand that was resting on his mattress is now caressing your hair, gently. “Do that again, baby.”

You do, this time trying more than just a kittenish lick. You can taste your own spit on his cock, and before you can process how it feels to you, you catch yourself going deeper, and taking his entire tip on your mouth.

“Jesus.”

Jack’s moans are like angels singing in your ear as you enter Heaven, and they only encourage you to go further. The sounds coming out of his mouth making your damp your panties even more, the sticky feeling that you’ve come to know well making you feel uncomfortable just like last time.

“Sarah,” Jack almost growls, his voice deeper than ever. You look up at him, with his dick still inside of your mouth, and your hips still moving, unconsciously, back and forth, your clit superficially touching your heel, making you shiver. “I want you to take your skirt and panties off, and you’ll touch yourself while you suck me off, alright?”

You didn’t want to remove him from your mouth, but you wanted Jack to be proud of you, so you do as he says, just like you’ve been doing the entire night. You remove your skirt and panties, ignoring his burning stare at you and sitting on your knees again, grateful that your oversized shirt covered the wetness that painted your thighs.

He guided his dick to your mouth again, painting it with his precum as he slid his tips over your lips. You open your mouth just enough for his tip to get inside it, making him smile. “Now, I want you to fuck yourself on your fingers while I fuck your mouth. And if you stop, I’ll stop too. Got it?”

Nodding and giving the tip a little kiss, you slowly bring your fingers to your pussy, shivering almost instantly as you touch your clit. The moan you let out is muffled by Jack’s dick, making him moan as well.

“I’m gonna go deeper, ‘kay?” He asks, and you blink twice, hoping he’ll understand that as a yes.

His dick slides deeper into your mouth, and you find yourself opening it to the maximum to accommodate his cock. The heavy weight of his dick on your tongue felt nice, and his moans only encouraged you more and more.

You didn’t forget what he’d asked you, so you continue to move your fingers on your core, the pad of your finger running across your clit at the same time Jack pushes his dick further inside your mouth.

You hollow your cheeks, and the move makes the man in front of you groan loudly. Breathing through your nose, you lick and suck him fervently, watching as his blue eyes close and open, and his grip on your hair is stronger, tighter.

“Sarah, fuck, you feel so nice,” Jack moans. “Your mouth feels so fucking good, baby.”

Your fingers move faster on your clit, and you can barely understand what’s happening, or why this feels so fucking good.

You don’t try inserting any fingers like Jack had done, knowing that it’d probably overwhelm you even more, so you just settle for rubbing your clit and spreading the wetness between your folds, and taking him deeper inside your mouth.

Saliva dripped down your chin as you took him deeper, and your eyes started to get wet with tears, but you didn’t care. Jack was moaning so fucking pretty, gripping your hair like it was his only care in the entire world, and your fingers felt good for the first time ever, so what if you had tears on your eyes or if you jaw hurt a little?

This was fucking amazing.

“Baby,” Jack moans, throwing his head back. “Baby, let me— fuck, I’m gonna come, so let me—”

Your hands moved faster around the bundle of nerves between your legs and you didn’t pull back like he wanted you to. “Sarah, I’m gonna come so—”

You can feel your climax building up and you whimper around his dick, the vibration being enough to make him come down your throat.

The sound he let out was enough to make you reach your peak, and you finally come in your fingers, moaning as the salty taste of Jack’s release hits your tastebuds.

You swallow instinctively, not really thinking about what you were doing. Jack’s gaze on you as you do it makes you blush and sit back on your heels, as you carefully take him out of your mouth, licking it a few times to break the saliva string connecting your lips to his cock.

“Fucking hell, Sarah,” he growls, and you give him a half smile, closing your eyes as you try to even your breaths. “You’re perfect. What the hell.”

“Thanks,” you whisper, and your voice sounds hoarse, tired and fucked. Well, you feel all of those things.

“C’mere, let’s get you off the floor.”

You open your eyes as he gets up and grabs your hand, before gently lifting you up and kissing you eagerly. His hand, the one that wasn’t holding your waist, found your left thigh and lifted it up, making you moan inside your mouth when you feel his dick directly on your sensitive, almost swollen pussy.

“Jack.” You mumble, and he smiled into the kiss.

“Yeah, baby, I know,” he kissed your cheek before picking you up in his arms and walking with you to his bathroom. “Next time, okay?”

“M’kay.”

Next time.

Phase three of getting Zack to like you: complete…?

[juyeonszn]

NECTAR

PAIRING kim sunwoo x f!reader

WORD COUNT 7.14k

GENRES smut ﹒ fluff

WARNINGS 18+ MINORS DO NOT INTERACT, mature language, umm age gap!! reader is like 10 or so years older than sunwoo (it’s never really specified what her exact age is), reader is also eric’s older sister, there’s a bit of spanish thrown in here lol they’re in mexico for vacation what did u expect, sun eric and hak are professional baseball players, there’s a scene where a waitress is kinda icky to reader bc she’s older, i think mentions of alcohol, sunwoo is down BAD down bad to the point of no return it’s crazy, he’s also a horny impatient little shit, soft dom!sunwoo ig idk, oral (m! & f! receiving), face fucking, handjob ish, a little bit of hair pulling, vaginal fingering, So Much Praise, UNPROTECTED SEX pls be safe!!, edging, delayed orgasm kinda, missionary position, creampie, aftercare :P, the last scene is so cute and disgusting i hate couples

SUMMARY despite being nearly a decade older than him, sunwoo’s always had his eyes on you. so when your younger brother invites you to join them on vacation, you fall right into his trap. you can’t really blame him for finally taking the bait after all these years.

MORE woah hey again 😋 this one isn’t as wild as the hyunjae fic, but it has its moments LOLL if u ever read my warnings about this when it was on my wip list, then u know that this was actually an old fic back from when i wrote for anime 😭 i changed a lot tbh but a good chunk of the original plot is still there 👍 i got inspo for the last scene from a tumblr quote my irl posted on instagram isn’t that crazy anyway….. enjoy!!

PLAYLIST nectar — wayv, tangerine love (favorite) — nct dream, delicious — the boyz, passion fruit — the boyz, horizon — jaehyun, moonlight sunrise — twice

When you agreed to go with your younger brother on a vacation in Mexico for a week with his friends, you weren’t sure what you were expecting.

You knew your brother’s friends well. They'd gone to high school together and after partly going their separate ways following graduation, decided to go on yearly trips to make up for any lost time. This year, the destinations were the gorgeous beaches of Mexico. Cozumel, Cancun, you name it. You were hitting all the spots.

Those were the luxuries of being the older sister of a professional baseball player.

From the start of your getaway, every single one of your movements felt like they were being watched. Your skin burned with the heat of mocha brown eyes staring at you. Half of you wanted to point it out to Eric, but figured you’d save yourself from the drama. Besides, you were a big girl and two could play at that game.

The first instance took place before you even left for the trip.

You lived about an hour away from Eric and since you were all taking the same flight, you thought it would be more convenient to just ride to the airport together. And because he was closer to the airport, he offered for you to stay at his and Sunwoo’s apartment. Haknyeon would be meeting you there due to prior engagements with his own team.

When you arrived at your brother’s place, you immediately regretted it. You hadn’t called before going over and Eric happened to be out, leaving you alone with Sunwoo. There was nothing wrong with him, you just hadn’t seen him in a couple years and you were afraid of it being awkward.

The younger male helped you bring your things inside, huffing when he dropped your suitcases in the guest bedroom. He wipes away imaginary sweat from his forehead, blowing out a raspberry as he turns to face you.

“Did you pack bricks in there? Why the fuck was that so heavy?”

You laugh. Sunwoo had always been quite the clown as long as you’d known him. “I’m a girl, what did you expect? We never pack lightly.”

“You can say that again,” he snorts, twisting his torso to pop his back. “Uh, are you hungry? We have some leftover takeout in the fridge ‘cause you know damn well neither of us know how to cook.”

Before you can respond, you’re distracted by the sight of him raising his arms to stretch, his t-shirt riding up to show a sliver of his abdomen. From the way his slender fingers lock above his head to the taut skin peeking behind the fabric, you’re entranced. Your brain finally comprehends the fact that Kim Sunwoo was no longer a teenage boy, but rather a grown man.

He clears his throat, breaking your trance and forcing you to stop staring. Your cheeks flush slightly as you attempt to hide the embarrassment flooding your features. His lips are pulled into a smug grin, making you aware that he caught you. He doesn’t say anything though, keeping the cocky smirk as he leaves the room. (Presumably to go to the kitchen.)

With hefty feet, you drag yourself to follow. He’s already warming up the leftovers for you as you take a seat at the island barstool, resting your chin on your palm and your elbows on the counter. Your moment from a few minutes ago is long forgotten as you become transfixed by him on the other side of the island.

It’s weird for you to think about how much Eric has matured, coming from an older sister’s point of view. But having that same realization for Sunwoo is a completely different can of worms. You watch as he extracts the container out of the microwave and opens a drawer beside him to grab a pair of chopsticks simultaneously, all without skipping a beat.

He spins on his heels to place the food in front of you, pausing when he notices that you’re staring at him again. The glint in your eyes was more wholesome than before and it made his heart stutter in his chest. He slides the container across the surface of the island, leaning closer to you.

It was almost like your gaze trapped him in a spell, taking over his actions and drawing him towards you like a magnet. He’s never wanted you as much as he did right now, seeing you in his home, sitting on the stool in his kitchen. Your eyes widen when you’ve snapped back to reality.

Before he can do anything, the sound of the front door unlocking stops him and he’s stepping away to tidy up his mess as if nothing happened. Eric comes in to greet you happily and life continues on just as it had prior to Sunwoo leaning into your personal space. He acts like it never occurred, laughing along at a stupid joke your brother made.

And for some reason, you thought he would keep pretending nothing happened. What a rude awakening you were in for.

It’s a couple days into your trip and you were sitting on a lounge chair poolside, while Eric and Haknyeon had gone to get drinks. Sunwoo placed himself in the seat next to you, his sculpted chest and torso gleaming in all their tanned glory.

He knew it was wrong of him to pine after his best friend’s sister, but how could he not? There was something about your maturity that drove him crazy. But even if you ignored that, anyone who could see would find you stunningly gorgeous. The sight of you scantily clad in a bikini was enough to make the strongest men weak.

Perhaps it was also the thrill that you were nearly a decade older than him.

At this point, you weren’t sure if the warmth engulfing your body was from the sun or the brunette’s intense gaze, but you want to push your luck, the incident at the apartment still fresh on your mind.

“Sunwoo? Do you mind putting some sunscreen on my back for me?” You ask innocently, grasping the base of the tube firmly. His tongue darts out and swipes across his lips.

She knows what she’s doing, he thinks to himself.

“Yeah, s’no problem,” he responds cooly, standing from his chair to sit behind you on yours.

You’re borderline on his lap, so close that you can feel his breath on your neck. Just to fuck with him some more, you reach behind yourself to untie your swim suit top.

You’ve been on this playing field long enough to know when a man wants you, but you’ve never been an easy target. It was like a game of cat and mouse for you. Right when they think they’ve got you, you always seem to be three steps ahead.

This little chase that you were leading Sunwoo on wasn’t any different.

His fingers dance dangerously low on your back, working the lotion into your skin wonderfully. As you’ve gotten older, your body has undoubtedly changed. The fat of your thighs was far more than it was when you were in your early twenties/late teens. Your stomach was lined with stretch marks, no two the same. But even so, you remained ever confident. You wouldn’t put up with anyone who wouldn’t agree that your so-called ‘imperfections’ were beautiful.

After a few minutes, once the trap had been set, you tied your bathing suit back. The ghost of his skilled fingers lingered as you stood from the lounge chair, spotting your brother and Haknyeon walking back.

The brunette had never been denied before. He got what he wanted without fail, and he’d be damned if this was the one outlier. He’d just have to prove to you that even though he was younger, he was more of a man than any you’d ever been with. And that was a promise.

Later that evening, the four of you had gone to your respective rooms to shower and get ready for dinner. Luckily, Eric had used his brain for something good and reserved separate hotel rooms for each of you. ‘Just in case,’ he’d said.

You did the finishing touches of your makeup and checked your phone, finding a text from your brother.

[8:07] eric: we’re all in the lobby

[8:07] eric: just waiting on u

[8:07] eric: but take ur time dear sister pls don’t rush on our account

[8:08] eric: it’s not like we have an uber waiting for us or anything

[8:08] eric: note the sarcasm btw

You roll your eyes as you grab your purse, tossing the device inside. Who was he to talk about how long it took you to get ready? You were in your thirties and you were not about to be bossed around by your little brother. Back when he was still in high school, you were the one telling him to speed up his morning process.

Your dad had gotten a job halfway across the country right before his second year and it crushed him. You remember how upset he was when they broke the news, the thought of packing up his entire life and leaving all of his friends stung. So instead, you got a well paying job and bought a two bedroom apartment for the both of you, that way he could stay and finish out the rest of high school. You made some sacrifices, sure, but you were practically done experimenting in your life. You were in your late twenties by this point, what more was there to do? You’d already graduated from university so helping out your brother was doing everyone a favor.

After living together for nearly three years, you and Eric had grown a lot closer. With such an age difference, it’d been difficult to relate to one another and bond over certain things. When he’d discovered a new phase to go through, you had moved past it years prior. You were always just out of reach from each other until then. It was like the universe itself was trying to bring you together.

Even now, both of you much older, he still calls and asks to come over to your place so he can hang out. You meant just as much to him as he did to you.

The elevator dings, opening so you can stroll towards the group of young men waiting for you. Right when they caught sight of you, you started making your way to the Uber parked under the carport outside of the hotel.

The drive to the restaurant was silent, but you could feel an intense gaze on your form. Purposefully, you’d worn your most revealing outfit. A nice tight dress to hug your matured body and some skinny heels to elongate your legs. You were thankful that your brother wasn’t the type to be overly protective, well aware that his older sister could carry her own by now. However, you think even Haknyeon had started to pick up on your actions and the unspoken tension between you and Sunwoo.

You arrived at your location for the evening, stepping out of the car gracefully. You received multiple stares from other patrons and even a few employees. You weren’t sure if it was because you were just that drop dead gorgeous, or if it was another reason entirely. Maybe they were wondering what three men who looked as young as they did, were doing with an older woman such as yourself.

You don’t have to dwell on it for too long, a host showing the four of you to a booth almost immediately. Shout out to Eric and Sunwoo for having connections.

The seating arrangement ends up with you and Sunwoo on one side, Haknyeon and Eric on the other. You had a feeling this was not a good idea. They’d dropped you right where he wanted.

When the waitress comes to take your drink order, you feel the toasty warmth of a hand on your thigh, nearly tripping you up as you point out a margarita on the rocks from the menu. After she jots everything down, she taps her pen against the tablet. She then gestures between your party.

“Are any of you dating?” she asks curiously, eyeing you with a quirk to her brow. To anyone else, it’s a normal question. Eric, Haknyeon, and Sunwoo were indeed good looking guys. (One of them was your brother, of course he was attractive— where do you think he got it from?) But you could see right through her fake act. She had to have recognized the three baseball players.

“Haha, no actually. She’s my sister.” Eric chuckles, pointing at you with his thumb. She narrows her eyes momentarily before covering it up with a sickeningly sweet smile.

“Ah, tú hermana.” She tries to laugh off, but when the boys furrow their eyebrows, she realizes it fell upon deaf ears. You fight the urge to burst into laughter at how stupid they were.

“She said ‘your sister’ in Spanish. Idiots, I swear.” You explain to the still confused table. They let out a chorus of ‘ohhhh’s in response. Learning Spanish was something you’re glad you did, seeing as you sometimes needed to translate during your trip. You would definitely hold it over them when you got back.

The waitress seems to notice how close you and Sunwoo are sitting, but doesn’t call you out on it. While the other two are oblivious to her fixation, the brunette catches on quickly, squeezing the inside of your thigh as she continues her silly little version of twenty questions.

“Cuantos años tienes?” She asks you personally, realizing that you can understand her. What ever happened to girls supporting girls?

“How old are you?”

“En mis treinta.” You answer without hesitation, not exactly telling her for the sake of your own satisfaction. The press of Sunwoo’s fingers trails upward, causing you to shift uncomfortably.

“In my thirties.”

You can sense that she wants to say something snarky to you, her opposition to your age clear as glass, but she chooses not to. Whether that’s because she wants to seem like a good person in front of the boys or otherwise, you couldn’t care less. As long as you hadn’t been disrespected. And you knew if you were, Eric and the guys would jump to defend you with all their beings.

After what feels like a millennium, she finally leaves you alone, even going to the extent of switching tables with another waitress. Was that even allowed? You’re not entirely sure, but at least you didn’t have to deal with someone rude.

The majority of the dinner goes smoothly, the drinks and the food tasting unlike anything you’d ever had. Haknyeon couldn’t stop raving about the different flavors he was experiencing. At some point you think he told the waitress to send his thanks to the chef, in true Haknyeon fashion. That was the majority. The rest of the dinner was spent in absolute agony.

A certain baseball player couldn’t keep his hands to himself, eating with one and teasing you with the other. How no one paid any attention to what was happening right in front of them was beyond you. You’d even accidentally whimpered, covering it up by pretending the food was just that good.

The check couldn’t come fast enough, your body betraying you and anticipating getting back to the hotel. Your brother had different plans, claiming that the night was still young and he wanted to have drinks somewhere else. Your disappointment must’ve been obvious, because Sunwoo comes to your rescue.

“Eric, I think your sister’s ready to hit the hay.” He pats the brunette’s shoulder, one hand on his hip.

“Oh we can head back then—“ You interrupt him.

“No no, it’s fine, Eric, I'll be okay on my own. You guys have fun, don’t let me stop you.” You dismiss him. You could get rid of your problem yourself this way. No one to bother—

“I’ll go with you. Someone’s gotta make sure you get to your room safely, N/N. Besides, I'm beat. The sun’s starting to catch up to me.” Sunwoo grins, ruffling your hair. You glare at him, your irritation coming to light for the first time since you’d landed in the country. You’d done so well at acting like he wasn’t affecting you.

“Alright sick! Thanks, Sunwoo! Hak and I will see you tomorrow I guess,” Eric says. He turns to you, hugging your side. “I'll check to see if you’re still awake later.”

And that was that. You and your brother went your separate ways, ordering two Ubers for the pairs you were in.

It took all of about seconds following the ding of the elevator reaching your floor, for Sunwoo’s lips to meet yours. You jump, wrapping your arms around his neck and your legs around his waist, his large palms supporting you from your ass. It was so attractive that he could hold you like this— showing off the muscles he’s built from all his years of playing baseball, a far cry from that scrawny kid you knew when he was younger

He fumbles with his keycard, waving it frantically in front of the sensor. There’s a flash of green and he pushes the door open wide enough to fit the two of you through its threshold. Never once do your mouths disconnect, kissing each other so feverishly it raises the temperature of the room. He kicks the door closed behind him with his foot, pressing you up against the floor to ceiling mirror-wall beside the bathroom. The heat radiating off of your body fogs up the outline of your figure.

Sunwoo can’t seem to get enough of you, groping and grabbing any part of you that he can. You have to admit, you’ve never felt so needed— so wanted— in your life. In the messiness of teeth clashing and tongues tangling, your desperation begins to run rampant. You whine as he tugs at your bottom lip.

“You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for this, N/N,” his voice is husky and breathy, his soft pants filling your ears. He pecks your bare shoulder affectionately, cupping your right breast in his hand. “How long I’ve been waiting for you to take me seriously… to let me treat you like a real man should.”

His knee nudges itself between your legs, creating some much appreciated friction momentarily, his erection prominent against your thigh.

“I know that you know what you're doing when you dress like this. All slutty and revealing, showing yourself off to everyone,” his mouth hovers over the skin of your neck, goosebumps littering the surface. “But really, you do it for me, huh? You do it on purpose ‘cause you know how crazy it makes me. You know exactly what I’ve been wanting since we got here. That’s my smart girl.”

You can’t help the small moan that erupts from the back of your throat, his words and the wet feeling of his tongue circling the area he had just been sucking on going straight to the excitement pooling in your belly. He smiles mischievously, thumb running over your clothed nipple.

You’d been so lost in pleasure that you hadn’t even realized he’d moved you to the bed, your back on the fluffy white comforter and your thighs spread apart for him. He takes a hold of the back of his collar and removes his shirt in one swift motion, pushing your dress upward afterwards to assist you in discarding it.

His eyes rake your now half-naked body, the fullness of your tits nearly spilling out from the lacy nude strapless bra you were wearing. He drags a finger along your lace covered slit, his lips curling when he watches you shudder underneath his touch.

“Sunwoo, please…”

You don’t even know what you’re begging for, just that you need it. And you need it badly.

“Please, what?” He tsks, now massaging your inner thighs, working you up just like he wants. You pout, hoping to convey the message without pleading. Embarrassment floods your body when you realize he’s not gonna make it easy for you. “Use your words, sweetheart.”

You shut your eyes, hoping to will away the sheer mortification flushing your entire being. “P-please touch me.”

This fuels his ego even further. As if it could get any bigger.

“Open your pretty eyes, baby,” he coos, leaning forward to kiss you. When you obey his request, he hooks his long fingers into the waistband of your panties. “There we go. See, good girls get what they ask for.”

He slides them off, parting your legs immediately. The cool air makes you flinch. The one article of clothing that kept you unexposed was gone now, along with the confident woman from earlier in the day.

He repeats his actions from minutes ago, his pointer finger collecting your slick as it slides through your folds with ease. The squelching sound it makes is horrifying, your shame settling back into place. He kisses the plane of your stomach gently, murmuring into the skin.

“Do you hear that, sweetheart? Do you hear how excited you are for me? There’s no point in trying to hide it anymore.”

Your eyes widen at his words, opening your mouth to say something in retaliation but he takes this opportunity to bury two fingers inside of you. A gasp leaves your throat consequently, your back arching on instinct. It had been a while since a man had set aside time for foreplay. He truly was making good on his word, treating you like a real man should.

He lowers himself, positioning his face in front of your pussy and darts his tongue across his lips before flattening it against your clit. The sensation makes you shiver, though that reaction is nothing compared to what happens next. He curls his fingers inside of you, brushing that certain spongy spot that drives you insane, then begins alternating between kitten licking and sucking on the engorged skin of your clit.

You cry out, hands flying down to tug at his hair and dig your nails into his scalp. He doesn’t appear to mind at all, more like he enjoys it, reveling in the way you’re losing yourself to him slowly but surely. It's a dream come true for him. He's finally getting the opportunity to completely ruin you after waiting for-what-felt-like-ever. Horny, teenage Sunwoo would be jumping for joy over this.

He remembers the first time he met you. Eric had invited him, Haknyeon, and other members of the team over to your shared apartment for a team bonding during their second year. The only thought in his mind upon seeing you was ‘damn, I love older women.’ You were just so sure of yourself, he couldn’t help the tightness in his pants and the thumping in his chest.

And those feelings never seemed to fade.

In fact, it appeared that they grew with time. He’d dated other girls since then, especially because he was so popular in high school and in university. Yet for some reason he could never quite pinpoint, things never worked out. They just didn’t feel like the one for him, so he’d end the relationship before anyone got hurt more than they had to. Then the yearly trip would happen and Eric would update him on your life and his crush on you would come rushing back to him.

Even when you’d gotten engaged a few years ago, nothing could stop the way his heart beat only for you and you alone. He didn’t really like the dude all that much, but expressed support for you anyway because he wanted you to be happy. After Eric told him that he broke off the engagement to pursue someone else, Sunwoo just about lost it. He wanted to hunt the guy down himself. He couldn’t fathom how one could just throw away the once in a lifetime opportunity of calling you his. You deserved the world and so much more.

Everything resurfaces and it’s evident in the way his fingers dive even deeper inside of you, his appendage lapping mercilessly at your aching clit. You don’t question him even if you wanted to, your entire body feeling like it’s on cloud 9. He takes a break from licking and sucks at the sweet spot harshly, ripping out a prolonged moan from your lips.

Your release is in your field of vision now, so close that you can nearly taste it. You attempt to buck your hips up into his mouth to chase what you’re yearning for. He senses exactly what’s happening, so he slows his assault, much to your aggravation. You can’t even help the pleas that tumble from the back of your throat.

“No no no no, please,” you sit up, your hands still intertwined with his messy brown locks. “Sun, please… why’d you stop?”

His smile is almost conniving, you swear you can see his canines peeking through. He hovers above you, caging you between his torso and the bed. “You've been having all the fun, so now I think it’s time I have some, too.”

You’re about to ask what he means, when he steps back to undo his belt and zipper, pushing down his pants in record speed. Even through the black material of his (expensive looking) briefs, you can tell he’s well endowed. You rub your legs together, still sensitive from being deprived of your orgasm, and your hunger for all of him increases immensely.

“Eager, are we?” He chuckles, switching places with you. He sits at the edge of the bed, his legs open enough for you to fit between them. You bite your bottom lip, gripping each of his muscular thighs. It wouldn’t be such a bad thing to get crushed by them. It sure would be a hell of a way to die.

He leans back onto his palms, bunching up the sheets in his fists. You move forward to press your mouths in a searing kiss, cupping his clothed erection in your hand. He groans as his teeth nearly gnash with yours. You seize the chance to discard his underwear and massage his cock. The warmth and length of it makes your mouth water, almost whimpering at how flushed it is. You can tell that he’s painfully hard in the way he’s extremely responsive to all of your touches. You swipe your thumb over his slit, collecting the pre cum that’s formed there.

After deciding that enough is enough, he parts from you in favor of ordering you to get on your knees. You maintain eye contact as you wrap your lips around him, the nerves you’d been feeling all night finally washing off. Your tongue swirls around the tip a few times before it licks a broad line from the base back up along the underside. You take him down your throat this time, massaging his balls as you do so. Your cheeks hollow out as you bob your head, your hands jerking what you can’t fit.

An erratic knock at the door startles both of you and you’re about to remove yourself from him, but he keeps you there with a large hand, urging you to continue. You listen reluctantly, assuming the person would just go away if you ignored them.

However, the knock comes again moments later. Sunwoo looks down at you. His eyes tell you all you need to know, so you don’t stop.

“Sunwoo! Hey, have you seen my sister? She’s not in her room.”

You practically choke on him at the sound of your brother’s voice, but he still doesn’t let you pause. His attention doesn’t leave you as he replies.

“Uh yeah, she’s borrowing my shower. Hers wasn’t working.” He lies. His eyes bore into yours intensely, the knowledge that he had Eric’s hot older sister right here in front of him on her knees shrouding his mind.

The brunette outside seems to find that answer sufficient enough and doesn’t interrogate further. “Okay, cool. Just tell her to text me when she gets back to her room.”

“You got it.”

His footsteps can be heard padding against the carpet of the hallway as he walks away.

Your nose brushes against the hair at the base of his cock before he cups your cheeks and lifts your mouth off of him. You take in a deep breath, keeping your hands on his dick firmly. As you regain your breathing, you leave kisses all over, starting at the tip and ending down the shaft. You feel him shudder beneath you, a satisfaction coming from knowing that you’re the one who has him so weak.

You had Kim Sunwoo wrapped around your pretty little finger.

Unbeknownst to you, that’d always been the case. Since day one. But it didn’t matter at the moment. All that either of you cared about right now was wrecking each other.

He slides his cock down your throat again, loving the sight of you getting face fucked by him. You moan around him, the vibrations causing him to grasp at your hair tightly, though you don’t mind the sting either.

“You look so gorgeous like this, sweetheart. Your lips look so pretty wrapped around me. Can’t wait until I’m inside you,” he hisses when your tongue runs over his slit. “You want me to fuck you into the mattress? Until you can’t even remember your own name?”

You release him from your lips once more, nodding frantically. It’s almost pathetic how needy you are for him, your brother’s best friend, someone nearly ten years younger than yourself. “Yes, please, Sunwoo. I want you so bad. I want you to fuck me so hard, I can’t walk properly.”

His smirk from your pleads is ungodly. He swipes his thumb across your bottom lip, pinching it between his fingers before he pulls you up to kiss you roughly. Even though he has this big dominant act up on display, you know he wants you just as much. And he conveys it in the desperate way he moves his mouth against yours with such fervor.

After a few minutes, both of you get sick of wasting time and he flips you around so you’re on your back. He nips at your neck, whispering dirtily as he pumps himself in his hands.

“The only thing I want on your mind is me, you got that?” He lines his dick up with your hole, nibbling on your earlobe while he does so. “The name Kim Sunwoo is gonna be engraved in your fucking brain after tonight.”

Without any semblance of a warning, he pushes himself in, giving you no time for adjustment. His cock fills you up nicely, better than you’ve ever been before, and the feeling alone rips a particularly loud moan out of you. “Oh my god, Sun. Y-you're so big and your cock f-feels so g-good. So s-so good.”

“You’re so tight, your pussy is squeezing me. You gonna cream on my dick?”

He gives you another one of those sly grins, where it’s almost like he’s baring his canines to you, and you swear you’ve never wanted to be ruined as much as you do now.

His pace is unrelenting, nothing but sheer power going into every thrust of his hips. His cock hits places deep inside that you didn’t know existed. It amazes you how much stamina he has and it doesn’t appear like he’s letting up any time soon.

“Sunwoo, just like that— f-fuck yes— right there,”

“Look at you, Y/N, so fucking messy and all because of me.”

He hooks one of your knees on his shoulder, plunging even further into your pussy. The mewl you release is voluminous, enough to wake up anyone in the rooms surrounding his. One of his hands holds your leg in place while the other travels south, gripping your side and using his thumb to vigorously circle your clit.

The added stimulation is just what you need to nudge you closer to your tipping point, what you were deprived of earlier. He, of course, notices that and stops his attack with his finger. You whine in protest, not wanting to deal with his teasing again right now.

You open your mouth to express your distaste at the same moment he rolls his hips experimentally. So instead of complaining about his edging, you let out a choked groan.

“Sunwoo, please, let me cum. Please, I'm begging. I need to.” You hate that you’re in this position, but you can’t hold out much longer. Fatigue is catching up to you and if you don’t cum soon, you might pass out.

“You wanna cum, baby? You want me to let you cum?” He all but growls in your ear. You moan wantonly in response, quickly becoming a babbling mess. “I think you can wait a bit longer. Take it like a big girl, yeah?”

Your other leg wraps around his waist, allowing his already buried cock to kiss at your cervix. The new angle is unhinged, short circuiting your brain. Discarding any thought behind your actions, moving on autopilot, you pull him down to press your mouths together.

The combination of passion and pure lust drives both of you wild, fueling your desires. His lips part from yours and he moans breathily as you clench down on him, the exhale fanning over the lower part of your face. The sound is unlike anything you’ve heard before and you’d do just about anything to hear it again. The brunette was completely unaware of the effects he had on you, something as simple as a noise kicking you into high gear.

But it seems even he’s reaching his limits, not able to hold himself back anymore. In an attempt to finish you both off quickly, he brutalizes each piston of his pelvis. Your nails sink into his shoulders.

“F-fuck— S-Sunwoo I’m gonna— I’m gonna cum— so fucking—“

His thumb finds its way back to your clit and resumes its previous attack, the other circling around a peaked nipple, cutting you off. You arch into him, trying to bring the two of you impossibly closer. His cock rams in and out of you almost inhumanely at the rate he was going. With one particularly harsh thrust, he commands,

“Cum for me, sweetheart.”

The words send you overboard and you release around him, simultaneously gripping him like a vice and moaning so pornographically, you kind of feel bad for everyone else staying on this floor. Your whole body spasms with your orgasm, hushed moans falling from your swollen lips. Seconds later the twitch of his dick alerts you as he follows, filling you up with the warmth of his own cum. Had he not still been inside you, you were certain it’d flow right out, something akin to Niagara Falls. But you’re both too busy trying to catch your breaths to really pay attention to any of that extra stuff.

The ache was settling in your bones instantaneously, and you half-regretted encouraging him to ‘fuck you so hard you couldn’t walk properly’.

After what feels like an eternity, he slowly pulls out his softening cock, your pussy clenching at nothing and feeling empty as he presses a soft peck on the tip of your nose, his dominant personality dissipating along with it.

The moment feels strangely domestic, his coos of praise and the worry that he was too rough with you not flying over your head. Things like ‘you did so well, sweetheart’, ‘I’m so proud of you, baby’, and ‘your pussy was made for my cock’ floated around the air. He caressed your belly with one hand and your hair with the other before pulling himself away from you fully.

“Let me go get you a towel,” he smiles warmly, disappearing into the bathroom he told your brother you were borrowing. When he comes back, he has a fresh pair of briefs on and a damp washcloth on his forearm. “You know, I‘ve had the biggest crush on you since high school. The moment Eric introduced us, I practically fell in love.”

He carefully cleans up your cum covered thighs, weary of how sensitive you are. It dawns on him that you’re fighting back your sleep, but he also realizes that you can’t stay in his room, running the risk of being compromised and Eric finding out. He helps you into a sitting position and leads you to the bath.

He washes your hair and body for you, increasing the overwhelming amount of domesticity that you already started to feel. Even with his admission, you didn’t want to assume that this was something he really wanted. You’d made that mistake before, with your asshole of an ex fiancé, and you couldn’t stomach the thought of that happening with him. He was a young, hot professional baseball player. Why would he want to be tied down to you?

With a towel wrapped tightly around your body and your clothes draped over a shoulder, he aids you in your sneaky trip to your own hotel room. You fumble a bit with the key card, nervous under his gaze for some reason. When you finally get it open, you hurriedly enter, desperate to get away from him to avoid small talk. You were a grown ass woman and here you were, acting like a petulant child.

He reaches for your wrist and stops you prior to getting too far past the door frame. “Hey, hey, what’s the matter? Why won't you look at me? Did— did I do something wrong?”

“N-no! You didn’t. I just— I don't wanna misinterpret the situation...” You betray yourself and look him in the eyes, nearly melting at the soft chocolate color staring right back. He leans forward to kiss you on the lips. It isn’t rushed or forceful like any of the others from earlier in the night. It’s more like the loving one he placed on your nose. It conveys exactly what he wants to say, but can’t put into words, and rids of your doubts all at once. You instinctively shut your eyes, a smile working its way across your face.

“I’ll see you in the morning, sweetheart. Goodnight,” is what he leaves you with, scampering off to his room.

You bring your fingers up to your lips, the stupid grin not disappearing. He wasn’t kidding when he said the name Kim Sunwoo would be engraved in your brain tonight.

The next day, the four of you visit one of the beaches. You chuckle to yourself as you observe Eric and Haknyeon attempting to skimboard, but failing miserably. Your brother flies forward when his board skids to a stop and he stumbles a bit before regaining his bearings. The older laughs at him, hunching over and clutching his stomach as he does so.

Your eyes stay on them for a bit, but your head turns at the sound of footsteps approaching you and the beach towel you were sitting on. You finally glance over when a grunt fills your ears over the crashing waves. Sunwoo leans back onto his palms, sunglasses perched on top of his head. The goods you wanted were set between you, a bag nearly full to the brim with mandarin oranges.

On your way to the beach, you passed a vendor on the street selling different fruits. Among said fruits were the mandarins that caught your attention. You pouted when you realized you left your purse at the hotel, only having your I.D. on you. Being absolutely smitten with you and having no self control, Sunwoo made a promise to himself to come back when you were least expecting to buy you as many as he physically could. (Gift giving was one of his love languages.)

He smiles as your eyes light up like a Christmas tree in August, instinctively reaching for one of the oranges. You bring it up to your nose to smell the faint citrusy scent of the rind, humming contentedly afterwards. With the summer breeze blowing through your hair, the humidity painting your cheeks rosy and the sun behind you giving you a halo-like glow, you look like a scene ripped straight from a movie. Sunwoo feels like the most fortunate guy in the world knowing that he’s the only person who gets to see you like this, committing the visual to memory so he can look back on it whenever he pleases.

He decides that he could die right here right now, and he’d be satisfied with his life. He can already see it, his headstone; Rest in Peace Kim Sunwoo, 2000-2023.

You slowly start to peel the mandarin, each corner of your lips curled upwards. You pop a piece into your mouth, closing your eyes and savoring the taste of its nectar. Without pausing to think about it, you scoot closer to Sunwoo, feeding him some of the orange. A small giggle escapes the back of your throat when he smiles again, this time at how much more comfortable you are with him. (And also how yummy the mandarin is.)

“It almost tastes as sweet as you.”

He meant for it to be an innocent insinuation, but completely forgot about the fact that it could be misconceived as an innuendo. You slap his shoulder with a gasp because that’s exactly how you took it, and he raises his hands in surrender.

“Woah, I was trying to be cute. You’re the one with the dirty mind.”

You roll your eyes, shoving a few more pieces of mandarin into his mouth to shut him up. “Kim Sunwoo, you’re lucky I like you.”

His cheeks are puffed up with the fruit and he tries to smile at you, his pouty lips making him look a little silly. You press a quick kiss to them, forgetting that you were very much in public. He turns to you with eyes like a deer caught in headlights.

“What if Eric sees?” He swallows thickly.

You shake your head. “Let him. I’m happy. That’s all he really cares about.”

It befuddles you that just a week ago, you never would’ve thought this could happen. A week ago, Sunwoo was still that high school boy who stuttered whenever he spoke to you and came over to yours and Eric’s apartment every day after school. A week ago, you were still apprehensive about putting yourself out there, out of fear that you’d just get hurt again. But somehow, Sunwoo managed to change your entire perspective. And sitting here on this beach towel, feeding him mandarins and giggling at his jokes solidifies that for you.

© juyeonszn. do not steal, claim, or repost.

[sissylittlefeather]

I finally finished it...

It Feels So Right (how can it be wrong?): Part 4

A/N: Here is the long-awaited final chapter of the Austin/Ghost!Elvis x reader mini series! This one was very hard to figure out how to end it, but this was the only way I could make it work the way I wanted it to. Hopefully you enjoy it and it doesn't disappoint too much!

A HUGE shout out and thank you to @ccab and @atleastpleasetelephone. I could not have managed this one without both of you!! 🩷🩷

Need to catch up? Masterlist HERE.

Warnings: 18+ minors DNI AT ALL, cussing, kissing, fingering, oral sex (both receiving), penetrative sex, unprotected sex, creampie(s), MMF threesome, Elvis calls himself "daddy" again, oh and death

Word count: ~3.4k

"I love you." Your mouth pops open and you're not sure what to say. Well, you know exactly what to say, but it doesn't seem like there's any point to it. Surely, when you leave here, you won't be able to see him anymore and then what? You can't pick him. You know it and he knows it. Still, you hear yourself whisper to him.

"I love you too."

******

You lay there with Elvis for a good long while, just enjoying the feeling of being together. He's so warm wrapped around you as you run your fingers over his chest hair. You talk about everything and nothing and he kisses your forehead periodically. Laughter comes easily and the idea of leaving him feels impossible.

Still, you know the Graceland people will come looking for you soon. The sun is beginning to set and you've already pushed the boundaries by coming in without them. They'll have to do the photo shoot with Austin tomorrow.

"Elvis... I have to go."

"Please, doll. Just five more minutes." He squeezes you and presses his lips to your fingers. You lay there for a few more minutes, but you're nervous to be found like this. Eventually, you pull his mouth to yours and then stand up, gathering your clothes. Elvis sits up and watches you, sighing deeply. Once you're dressed, he pulls you into his lap and kisses you one last time. He presses his forehead to yours and whispers.

"I'll never forget this, honey. And I'll always love you. If you decide you want him, I'll understand. But just know, I'll still be here loving you." You nod, unable to make words with the lump in your throat. Finally, you pull yourself away and stand up. You make your way up the staircase and Elvis doesn't follow you. He sits with his head in his hands wondering why he ever thought it was a good idea to leave Graceland in the first place.

When you get back upstairs to where Austin is waiting, he's asleep on the couch in the living room. He's almost angelic in his sleep, and you hate to wake him up, but you know you both need to leave, and soon.

"Austin? Come on, babe, wake up." You shake his shoulder gently and he stirs, blinking up at you.

"Oh... hi. Everything... go okay?" He doesn't really want to know, but he asks anyway.

"Yeah. We need to go, though. It's getting dark." He nods and sits up, running his hand through his hair.

"Where is he?"

"He stayed downstairs." You try not to think of your last image of him, his sad eyes round and blue and glassy with tears.

"Oh..." You walk to the front door and open it, your heart breaking when you cross the threshold. It's highly probable you will never see Elvis again.

People around you talk to Austin, but it feels like you're underwater. You go through the motions of existing until you finally get in the car to head to your hotel.

******

In the car, Austin takes your hand and watches you, concerned.

"Are you okay?"

"Yeah. It's just hard to leave him, y'know?" Austin nods.

"Was that what it was? You leaving him?" He tries to keep the hopefulness out of his voice, but he doesn't really succeed.

"I mean, it has to be, doesn't it? We can't continue like this, not now."

"I guess not. I suppose you're stuck with me by default." You look up at him and he keeps his eyes on the road, trying not to let you see how much it bothers him. You squeeze his hand and press a kiss to his knuckles.

"No, Austin. It's not like that. I'm very happy with you." He turns to you with a sad smile.

"Really? Because I promise I'll take care of you. I know I'm not him, but I'll love you the best way I know how." Your heart softens and you start to think you'll be okay without Elvis.

"Oh, babe. You're amazing. And I love you too." You mean it, for the most part. You'll always love Elvis, but Austin is alive. There's really not much of a choice to be made. He smiles and kisses the back of your hand.

This could work.

******

Back at the hotel, you crawl into bed with Austin, both of you too emotionally exhausted to do anything more than cuddle and sleep. The next day, he goes back to the mansion to do the photo shoot and you stay in the room. Even if you could see Elvis again, what would you say?

No. It's better for you to just stay in the room and cry. Maybe you'll be able to get out all your sadness by the time Austin comes back.

Elvis is surprised to see Austin by himself. He tries to leave him alone during the photo shoot- he knows what it means to be working. But as soon as it's done, he has to ask.

"Where is she?"

"She wanted to stay in the room."

"She didn't want to see me?" Austin looks around to see if anyone is watching and then looks directly at Elvis.

"Elvis, man, what did you think was gonna happen? I'm sorry. I really am. I think she really loves you, but it has to be this way. I'm sorry." Elvis nods.

"No, I understand. Just... take good care of her. Please." Austin nods.

"I will. She's in good hands; I promise."

"You think you can handle the rest of the movie yourself? I think I'm gonna stay here."

"Yeah, man, it's almost over. I got this." Elvis tries to smile and someone calls for Austin. They share an understanding nod that seems to mean 'goodbye' and then Austin heads out.

Elvis watches him walk away and then decides to go to the hotel. He didn't realize the goodbye yesterday was goodbye forever. He needs to see you one last time, even if you can't see him.

******

You're laying in bed in nothing but your bathrobe with a nearly-empty bottle of wine watching some stupid movie on tv when Elvis appears. You just got out of the shower, so your hair is wet and he's dying to touch you. He watches you for a bit before walking over to the bed. His intention is to look at you, say goodbye, and be gone, but that's not what happens.

"Elvis!?!" You look up at him shocked and sit up in the bed.

"You can see me?!"

"Yes!" He laughs and throws himself on the bed next to you. You crawl over to him and into his lap, giggling like a fool. He holds you and you're lost in a cascade of kisses when Austin opens the door.

"Oh, shit. I'm sorry..." He stands there and the two of you freeze and look at him. "Wait. She can still see you?!"

"Yeah. I can." You answer him tentatively, your arms still around Elvis. The two of you unwrap yourselves and stand up next to the bed. Austin looks at you, completely at a loss.

"So does this mean... you pick him?" You look at Elvis. Just because you can see him doesn't mean this relationship is any more plausible than before. He's still dead. You look back at Austin. He's alive and he loves you. The wine makes your head foggy and you're not sure what to say.

"No? Yes? I don't know."

"Those are your three options, yes." Austin adds sarcastically. He's not exactly pleased to see Elvis with you again. Elvis's eyes narrow. He feels like he has a real shot now and he's not going to let Austin take it away from him. You sense the tension in the room and search your tipsy brain for how you can possibly decide. Austin is sweet and funny... and alive. Elvis is... Elvis. How on earth will you choose? You giggle a little at the thought of having them both forever. Too bad you can't have them at the same time. That would be fun. And then it dawns on you: maybe you can. Is it ridiculous? Probably. But you're just drunk enough to think it's not the worst idea.

"Wait a minute guys." They both look at you, eager to hear what you have to say next. "Do you know what I do when I can't pick a pair of shoes?"

They look at each other incredulously. What on earth are you talking about? Austin answers your question.

"No? What do you do?" A sly smile spreads across your face.

"I try them both on. At the same time." Elvis speaks this time.

"Honey? What are you... oh." It dawns on him what you're saying and he looks at Austin nervously.

"I don't understand." Austin stands with his hands on his hips, not sure what to make of the situation.

"She wants to try us on... at the same time..." Realization flashes on Austin's face and he looks at you shocked.

"Are you saying what I think you're saying?!"

"If you think I'm saying that I want you both together, then you're right." Austin shakes his head and Elvis looks at you with his eyes wide.

"Why, doll?"

"It's a gut check. I'll figure out what to do in the process."

"What if you don't?" Austin asks.

"I will. Don't worry about that." There's an awkward silence as the two men contemplate your proposal. "Listen, I'll direct traffic so you don't have to worry about getting too close to each other. I just need to see which one of you is right."

All of a sudden, Elvis looks at Austin with a determined stare. He's not going to give you up so easily.

"I say we do it." He mutters. But Austin is not one to back down from a challenge.

"I'm down." You look between them and roll your eyes.

"Boys. I'm over here. Stop glaring at each other and look at me." They both turn and look at you, their faces softening. "Come here."

You sit on the side of the bed and pat the mattress on either side of you. Elvis sits on your left and Austin on your right. You lean in and kiss Elvis first and then turn to Austin and do the same. At first, they each bristle with envy, but the fact that you're sleeping with both of them is not breaking news.

Elvis relaxes significantly when your hand finds his cock while you kiss Austin. You turn back to Elvis and your other hand palms Austin over his pants. While Elvis has his tongue in your mouth, Austin lifts his shirt and pulls it off over his head. He unzips his pants and pulls his dick out to give you easier access to pump him. Not one to be outdone, Elvis has his jacket and shirt off in no time. He hesitates to whip his cock out, though. You sense his apprehension and stand up, sinking to your knees between his thighs. Austin watches as you pull Elvis's dick out and drag his pants down his legs and off with his shoes.

"Just a minute, baby." You look up at Austin as he stands up off the bed and then sits on the floor behind you. He lays down and scoots up under you. "Help me out, man."

Elvis understands what he's trying to do and removes your robe, leaving you naked. Austin grabs your thighs and pulls your pussy down to his mouth.

"Oh fuck." You moan, your head on Elvis's thigh. Then, you remember what you're doing and pull Elvis's cock into your mouth. He groans and leans his head backwards as you start to suck him off, bouncing your mouth on him while Austin licks and sucks your clit. You'd moan again, but your mouth is full of Elvis's dick. Still, the vibrations hit his shaft as you open your throat and take him as deep as he'll go. At the same time, Austin is eating your pussy like his life depends on it. He pushes the tip of his tongue into your slit and then moves back to your swollen bud, licking hard over it.

You've never cum with a dick in your mouth, but it seems like you're about to as your orgasm gathers in your hips while you continue to move your tongue on Elvis's cock. Elvis holds your hair and lifts his hips, thrusting into your mouth as your climax approaches. Austin can tell you're about to cum, so he slides two of his long fingers up inside you. He uses his other hand to stroke himself, your arousal almost pushing him to the edge. Finally, your release pounds you from every direction and the waves of pleasure run up and down your spine, crackling out to your fingertips and back again. You hold Elvis still as you ride out your high with your mouth stuffed with him. He strokes your hair affectionately and watches you as you cum. It's a beautiful sight, you in ecstasy with your mouth wrapped around him. When you finally come down, you pull off of him to breathe for a bit, using your hand to pump him, sliding his foreskin back and forth.

"God, Austin..." You pant, trying to steady yourself.

Austin scoots out from under you and wipes his face with his hand. Your legs shake, but you stand up and face away from Elvis towards Austin. Elvis grabs your hips and pulls you down into his lap, sliding his dick into you slowly. A soft moan falls from your lips as the sensation of being filled washes over you. You put your hands on his knees and grind backwards against him, desperate to push him even deeper. He groans loudly as you move on him. Austin takes a step forward and you slip your mouth around his cock, pulling him deep into your throat. Elvis's hands grasp your hips as he bounces you on his dick and Austin's hands are in your hair as you suck him. Both men finally let go of any apprehension or nerves and begin to moan and whimper as you work them with the different parts of your body. Elvis stands up without pulling out and reaches around with one hand to massage your clit as he pounds you from behind.

"Come on, honey. Cum for daddy." Elvis says, his voice barely above a harsh whisper. You try to continue sucking Austin's cock, but what Elvis is doing is very distracting. You have to pull off of Austin for just a bit as another orgasm snaps in your hips, running through your veins like a freight train. Elvis grunts as you cum on his dick, the feeling of you pulsing and shuddering around him almost pushing him over the edge. "Yeah baby. That's it, doll."

"Trade?" Austin looks at Elvis pleadingly, almost begging for his turn to fuck you. Elvis nods and pulls out of you, tapping on your ass to indicate that you should move. You turn and Elvis sits back down on the bed while you take him in your mouth again. He's so close to cumming that he's afraid he might explode then and there. Austin takes hold of your hips and pushes into you, groaning deeply. It takes you a second to adjust to Austin's bigger dick and he knows that. Then, he begins to fuck into you and his orgasm gathers at the base of his dick quickly.

"I'm gonna cum, doll." Elvis whispers breathlessly. He's trying desperately to hold back, but the feeling of your warm little mouth on his cock is almost too much.

"Me too." Austin moans loudly with the satisfaction of finally feeling you around him. You're so tight that it takes everything in him not to cum as soon as he's inside you. Both men are painfully close to an orgasm and you're not doing anything to stop them. Austin loses control first, groaning and slamming his hips into your ass one last time, filling you with his warmth as his dick throbs inside you. As soon as he's finished, he pulls out of you and you climb onto Elvis and straddle him, sinking onto his cock. It doesn't take but maybe two thrusts for him to cum too, emptying himself inside you as he grunts loudly.

You're not exactly sure how it happens, but you find yourself laying on the bed on your back between them, all of you breathing heavily and trying to recover from what just happened. Your pussy aches in the best way possible and you can't help wishing this could happen again. It was everything you ever dreamed it would be and more.

"So?" Austin turns and looks at you on the bed, his hair wet with sweat. You look at him, blue eyes eager to know your answer. Then you turn and look at Elvis. His eyes are softer, more understanding. He knows the answer and so do you. But you're not quite ready to say it yet.

"I need to drive." You stand up, quickly pulling on clothes, and Austin follows you.

"What?"

"I need... I just need a minute. Where are the rental keys?" He tosses them to you from where they were sitting on the table. "I'll be right back."

Not a single one of you registers how much you've had to drink.

******

You blink your eyes a few times and then pull yourself out of the car. The last thing you remember is trying to figure out how you were going to tell Austin that you want Elvis. But it's not just that you want him. You need him. He's the one you love with everything inside you and you know it's going to kill Austin. But why is that the last thing you remember?

You look back at the twisted metal that used to be the car and the ambulances and fire trucks and police cars. It's on its top and crushed beyond recognition and you're not sure how you got out alive. You walk up to one of the police officers.

"I can't believe I made it out of there." But he doesn't respond. In fact, it's like he doesn't even hear you. You snap in front of his face a couple of times. Nothing.

That's when you see it: your body on a stretcher. You run over to where the EMTs are trying desperately to revive you. But you know it won't work. You're already here, like this. You look around frantically trying to assess if you're the only one in this state, but there's not another car. Whatever you did, you did it all by yourself.

You've always been one to roll with the punches, but this catches you off guard. You're dead.

And then it hits you.

You're dead.

And so is Elvis.

******

Your funeral is a surreal experience. You're there with Elvis and the only one who can see you is Austin. It breaks your heart to watch everyone mourn, especially your mom and sister, but you're weirdly content. Elvis has his arm around your waist and he kisses your hair gently.

"I know it's hard, doll. But you'll get used to it." You turn to face him and he presses his lips to yours gently.

"It's not as hard as it should be. I have you and that's all I really wanted anyway. I do feel bad for Austin, though." You look back at the funeral proceedings.

Austin hasn't been able to see anything beyond your casket. But after that's in the ground, he walks over to where you and Elvis stand under a tree.

"So you guys are just happily ever after now, aren't you?"

"Kinda, yeah. I'm really sorry."

"No, it's not like you did it on purpose. But I have to know. Were you gonna pick him anyway?" You hesitate for a second and then decide the truth is best.

"Yeah. I was." Austin nods his head, defeated. He looks back at the funeral.

"I guess this is for the best then. I just wish..." He stops mid sentence and you follow his eye line. He's staring at your sister.

"Y/n. Why didn't you tell me you have a twin?"

"You never asked." He turns and looks at you.

"What's she like?!" She's not too much like you, so you're not sure he should get his hopes up.

"She's an actress. Not really anything like me. Much more serious and focused and oh..." His eyes light up and you smile.

"Can I...?"

"Yes! Go!" He tries to remember he's supposed to be sad, but it's hard when he can still see you. Still, he's an amazing actor, so he rearranges his face and walks back down to the crowd. You watch as he introduces himself to your sister.

Elvis chuckles softly and wraps himself around you from behind. He kisses your ear and whispers.

"You ready to go home, doll?" You nod.

"Yeah. Let's go home."

And you spend the rest of your time together at Graceland, both of you satisfied to have found in death what you never had in life: each other.

******

The End

*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

Taglist:

@atleastpleasetelephone @returntopresley @msamarican @ccab @elvisfatass @elvisalltheway101 @aliypop @18lkpeters @dkayfixates @tacozebra051 @your-nanas-house @deniseinmn @joshuntildawn13 @lookingforrainbows @60svintage @littlehoneyposts @epthedream69 @louisejoy86 @rjmartin11 @from-memphis-with-love @deltafalax @cinnamoroll-things @burnthheparaphilia @jhoneybees @cattcb @everythingelvispresley

[sexy-monster-fucker]

Hi sweet,

Would you ever write a vampire fic of Lee Russell?

I have not been able to stop thinking about this ever since I read this ask, it’s an absolute YES from me

Vampire!Lee Russell x Reader

Summary: Reader is one of the Vice Principals at North Jackson High. Lee Russell has recently been appointed Principal, and suspicious things keep happening. Teachers are going missing left and right. Now that they are lacking in staff, Reader and Gamby are forced to help chaperone the Halloween dance.

cw: blood (of course), choking, biting, car sex, oral f!receiving, p in v,

~

"That's the third one this month," Neal Gamby, your coworker and Vice Principal of North Jackson High, grumbled crossing his arms over his chest.

"Maybe they all just found better jobs," you shrugged your shoulders.

"No letter of resignation? No reports of anything? I just don't believe that, Y/N," he squinted his eyes. He always was the most suspicious one out of the three of you. Even more so now that your other coworker, Lee Russell, had been given the job as Principal. Gamby's jealousy manifested itself as paranoia.

"It's more of an inconvenience than anything. Especially with the Halloween Dance coming up. Lookin' like we're gonna end up chaperoning," you sighed.

"Can't believe all you care about is having to watch the kids at some stupid dance! What about our fucking teachers? They keep going missing! I need you to brainstorm with me on this, Y/N," Gamby stamped his foot on the ground, spitting through his teeth. You rolled your eyes, heading inside. Gamby followed closely behind you, rambling about how he had been listening to some paranormal podcast. You zoned him out as you walked down the hallway to your office. Lee Russell leaned out of his office catching both of you before you could retreat into your offices.

"Well, hello, Ms. Y/N. And Gamby. Can y'all come in here for a minute?" His chipper attitude was never a good thing.

You and Gamby sat in the two chairs facing him. Lee locked his door behind him, sitting in his chair. "Alrighty. A good ole Principals Meeting! I'm gonna level with y'all, we are short staffed. We have lost ten faculty members this semester alone. I'm not sure how much more North Jackson can take. We're all gonna have to step up our game," Lee leaned back in his chair.

Neal blew his breath out, jumping up from his chair. "What the fuck is going on, Russell? How is no one snooping around here trying to figure out what the hell is happening? It's not fucking normal for this many teachers to 'quit' or whatever lie we're telling everyone now! You have to be concerned!"

"Gamby, I know. I'm working on keeping the heat off of us. I don't know what's going on, but honestly why should we care? You hated all those fuckers anyway," Lee waved his hand. Leave it to Lee to not give two shits about people you had all worked with going missing. More worried about how everyone perceived your school.

“Do you think we should be worried?” You questioned Lee.

His brows furrowed as sharp eyes kept on yours. “Neither of you need to be worried about a thing. I’ll make sure nothing happens to you,” Lee’s voice darkened. Pulling the entire atmosphere of the room with his words. Something about that sat deep inside you.

Lee always did make you feel safe. Keeping you company on late nights. Walking you to your car each day after school. Always keeping an eye on you. He always made sure you were taken care of. Letting quiet compliments slip. A kiss of a hand here or there.

“Whatever, Russell. As Principal, you should be more worried about this! It could be any one of us next!” Neal Gamby stomped his foot as he aggressively exited his seat. Storming out of the office, slamming the door behind him.

You looked over your shoulder as Gamby left. Blinking heavily at the loud sound of the door. “Man, what’s got his panties in a knot?” Lee laughed trying to break the tension with you.

“He’s just worried about everyone. He really does care,” you smiled at Lee. Rising from your seat and going around the side of his desk to be closer to him. Taking a seat on the desk directly next to his chair. Lee’s eyes scanned your every move. Eyes dancing up from your legs to your face. A grin painted his expression.

“You trying to say you aren’t worried?” Lee questioned with a cock of his eyebrow.

“I know you can keep me safe,” you said.

Later That Night…

You adorned a store-bought bat costume. Doing your makeup dark to match the Halloween theme of the dance. Walking back into your work place, meeting Gamby in the hallway. Dressed with some cheap werewolf costume.

“Have you seen Lee?” Gamby questioned you without a greeting.

“No, I just assumed he would be here already,” you shrugged. Walking into the gymnasium together.

“He better not back out on us. I’ll be madder than hell if he pawned this off on me and you,” Gamby grumbled through his mustache. You rolled your eyes at him. Looking around the decorated gymnasium. Admiring all the spooky decor that had been hung up by the remaining teachers. You felt a sudden weight behind you, like someone was trying to sneak up on you.

“Boo!” Lee Russell grabbed you and Gamby by the shoulders. Causing both of you to jump and scream. Turning to see him dressed in a vampire costume. Fangs, red eyes, pale skin, collard cape, the whole nine yards. You softened your posture seeing him smiling in front of you.

“You look great, Lee!” You smiled admiring the craftsmanship of his costume.

“Thank you, sweetheart. I love this bat costume,” he spun you around.

“Glad to see you didn’t abandon us here for the night,” Gamby grinned, his attitude lightening up.

“Oh, lord, Gamby. You should’ve known better,” Lee placed his hand on his hip.

“I’m gonna have you two working the table tonight. But for now, Gamby go in there and make sure everything is getting set up right,” Lee commanded him. Gamby headed into the gymnasium, his immediate screaming orders echoed through the tall room. Lee’s attention coming back around to you. His hands immediately finding their place on your hips, long fingers massaging close to your ass.

“You look good enough to eat, sweetheart,” Lee growled in your ear. Cheeks heating up with his compliment.

“Thank you, Lee.”

The time had arrived for the students to pour in through the doors. You checked off each students name as they entered, Gamby stamping their hands to keep track of them. “If I was these kids parent, I wouldn’t be letting them out and about without me. Not with everyone who has gone missing in town,” he leaned over whispering to you. You nodded. An uneasy feeling about the night washing over you.

“Where is your daughter tonight?”

“Made sure she’s with her mom and Ray. No parties, no trick-or-treating, NONE OF THAT! I want my baby girl to be safe,” Neal proclaimed. Love for his daughter shining through.

The night continued and the list of remaining names grew shorter. Students dancing it away in the gym as you and Gamby sat on your phones. You checked your makeup in your camera. That familiar weight behind you again. You looked up to see Lee Russell standing behind you. A bright smile painting his face. Jumping slightly as he caught you off guard. “Jesus, Lee. You have to stop sneaking up on me tonight,” you breathed out.

“I’m sorry, sweetheart. I just came to check that y’all got all the names marked off the list,” Lee questioned Gamby.

“You know it,” Gamby responded not looking up from his phone.

“Well, Gamby I need you to man the table solo for a bit. There’s something going on outside and I need Y/N to come with me. Can’t tell if it’s some kids snuck off drinking or a girl sobbing over a boy. Either way, I’m gonna need you,” Lee ran his hands from your shoulders down your arms. Chills danced over your skin. His lips were next to your ear, “You coming?”

“Y-Yeah,” you swallowed. Arousal pooling in your stomach at his deep tone.

Lee led you outside. Following closely behind your boss. Chill from the Autumn air swept over your skin as the outside door opened. Walking around the building to a dark spot hidden away from any cameras.

His strong grasp pinned you against the wall by the throat. Practically inhuman strength with how easily he moved you. Choking around his grasp. Dark eyes fixated on your face. A small amount of fear coursed through you. Lee’s demeanor changing so suddenly set your alarm off. His sharp teeth reflecting off the glow of the night. You noticed how there was no distinction between his real ones and the fangs.

“What’s going on, Lee?”

“I just wanted to be alone with you,” his thumb played with your bottom lip, his hand never leaving your throat. Lips pressed into yours. You melted into him slowly. Hands wrapping around his neck as you pressed your body into his. Your tongues explored each other mouths, deepening the kiss you shared. Teeth clanking together, noting how realistic his fangs felt.

“Ow,” you pulled away, your hand covering your lip. The metallic taste of your blood filled your mouth. Pulling your hand away to see the small diluted drop of blood on your hand. “Your gang hooked my lip,” you smiled, “Think you can take them out if we’re gonna keep doing this?”

Lee stared at you silently. His eyes darting between your lips and your eyes. The chill of a breeze hitting you.

“I… I can’t,” Lee whispered. You raised an eyebrow confused by what he meant. Maybe it was the type of adhesive he used or maybe he just didn’t want to put them in his pocket.

“Why?”

Lee coughed, pulling away from you. Tension forming between you. Something that needed be said, but obviously wasn’t.

“Lee—“

“They’re real,” he confessed, red eyes meeting yours.

You felt your heart sink into your stomach. Had Gamby been right? Going on and on about supernatural beings suddenly making an appearance lately. Was Lee one of them? What did he mean? What was going on?

“Wh-what?”

“I need you to stay calm,” his hand wrapped back around your throat holding you still against the wall, “I know this sounds crazy— and it is crazy— but I am a real Vampire.”

Your jaw hung open. Confused. Concerned. Scared. Feeling tears wallow up in your eyes at the realization.

"Di-Did you kil-kill all of them?"

Lee stared at you, sighing unsure if he should tell you the truth or tell you what you want to hear. Red eyes slightly glowing in the moonlight. Eyes darting between yours, noting the glimmer of fear behind glazed eyes.

“You’re not going to like my answer,” Lee gritted his teeth together.

“I need you to tell me,” you stiffened your posture.

“I did,” he admitted. Tongue coming out to wet his bottom lip. Tears poured from your eyes as you tried to catch your breath. Lee’s thumb wiped away some of the tears on your cheek. “I didn’t know how to tell you,” he whispered softly. Your eyebrows furrowed as you looked at him. Frustrated that he had kept this from you. Grateful that he had not wanted to hurt you yet. His hand cupped your cheek, lips falling back onto yours. Fear escaped your body as you were suddenly engulfed in your feelings for him. Knowing now what he meant about keeping you safe.

“Are you going to kill me?”

“I would never,” Lee kissed you again.

One of his fangs grazed down your throat, a small trickle of blood forming where he had punctured you. Red eyes stared into yours, fighting his desire to completely devour you. He was salivated at the sight of your red blood dripping down your jugular. Fighting off the feeling rising in his pants as well. Adoring the sight of you before him.

“If you can’t handle this… I need to know now,” Lee whispered below your ear. His tongue flattening against your neck as he lapped up your blood. “I promise I won’t hurt you not matter what,” he reassured you. Trying to give you a genuine choice so you did not say yes out of fear.

You ran one of your hands through his hair. Staring at the man you had known for quite some time. Wondering if the version you knew was real, or if it had all been a facade to get you close to him.

“I’m in love with you. That doesn’t mean you have to say yes. But no matter what happens, know I will spend the rest of your life protecting you,” Lee promised into your skin.

You blushed. His eternal commitment to you had been spoken into existence. Loving his dedication to you. Slightly aroused by the thought of him being dedicated to you not matter what. Forever.

Lee sucked at the small wound on your neck. Tasting you like you were his last meal. Leaving a deep purple mark from his lips. Marking you as his own.

“Lee,” you whispered into his ear.

“Hmm?” He vibrated into your skin, unable to pull himself away from your delicate taste.

“Til Death?”

“And even after that,” Lee wrapped his arms around you. Feeling your heartbeat throughout his body. Adoring how you fit perfectly against him. His semi-hard cock pressed into your stomach.

“Take me,” you huffed.

Lee swiftly picked you up, as if you weighed absolutely nothing. Carrying you around to his car. Opening the back door and letting you get in first. You laid on your back with your legs propped up, Lee kneeled down still on the outside of the car. He pulled you to him, propping your legs over his shoulders. Kissing over the tights that adorned your legs. Biting softly at your tender flesh. A soft moan fell from you. Lee kissed your soaking clothed core. Smelling arousal dripping from you, turning him on even more.

One of his fangs grazed across the fabric covering your pussy. Ripping them just enough for him to get his finger through. With his long fingers, he tore the fabric of your tights and panties, revealing your plump mound. Begging for any attention he was willing to give. Bright red eyes stared intently at your core. Flattening his tongue and licking a stripe up your opening. Your hips arched for him pushing you further against his tongue. “Tastes so fucking good,” Lee growled into your core.

Chills danced along your skin. Hands tangling in his hair as he lapped at your opening. Lips attaching onto your swollen nub. Sloppy sounds pouring from the backseat of his car. His name a scream on your lips. You grinded your hips into his face. “You sure are greedy,” Lee cooed, eyes staring up at you while he still worked your core. One of his fingers slid inside you, pumping itself slowly. Curling as it felt your walls spasm.

“Getting close, pretty girl?”

You nodded aggressively. He really knew how to get you there. Your legs began to shake as you approached your unwinding. Looking down to catch his glowing eyes staring into yours. Throwing your head back against the seat as you came undone. Walls fluttering around his finger as he pulled away to watch how you gripped him.

Lee crawled on top of you in the car, hooking an arm under to help you scoot back in. Closing the door behind him. A small glimmer of moonlight danced across his face above you. Admiring how handsome he was. The sharp teeth decorating his smile. He shimmied his pants down to reveal his erection. Eyes asking permission. You softly nodded.

He lined himself up with your entrance, easing himself inside half way. Pulling back out before sliding in again. Watching how your face contorted at the feeling of his cock penetrating you. Sighing as your walls morphed around his member. His thrusts moving at a generous rate. Your head was thrown back against the seat, moaning his name over and over again.

Lee’s lips attached to your exposed neck. Kissing and grazing his teeth down your pulse. The heat of blood flowing through your veins driving his hunger. “I’ll fuck you til the end of time,” Lee growled with a groan, “Keep you forever. My love. My girl.” Growing more aggressive with his thrusts. Hips snapping into yours with the loud sound of skin smacking together. Sloppy as your juice combined.

“Lee,” you moaned when he hit a certain spot inside you.

“Let me make you mine. I can have you forever. Please,” Lee pleaded against your neck. Hot breath touched your skin. Panting as he fucked you.

You realized what he was asking. A small pit forming in your stomach. Unsure of it was fear or another orgasm.

“Please, Y/N. You can be my eternal love. I love you,” he huffed against you. Teeth breaking your skin softly.

“Lee-“

“All mine,” he praised, licking your skin.

“Yes,” you moaned.

Teeth punctured your skin.

~

[END]

// Happy first day of October everyone! I hope you enjoyed this story because I adore this request! Thank you so much for reading! //

Thank you @megangovier for this awesome request 😘🖤

@vaultdwellingghoullover ~ @asgardian1023 ~ @toogaytofunctiondangit ~ @nerdypinupcrystal ~ @nerdragenewvegas ~ @theeverlastingspirit ~ @dichromaniac ~

[gojosrighteyebrow69]

The Deal

Bully!Gojo Satoru × Fem!Reader

SMUT 18+ (1.7k)

Where you find yourself making a special deal with your bully

🔞NSFW🔞 kissing, oral f!receiving, vaginal fingering, protected sex

"Where are you running off to princess?"

Here he is again, Gojo Satoru. The golden boy of your college. Tall and muscular guy with his ego in the clouds. He has been tormenting you since the start of college, and now you're in the last year.

"What do you want?" You don't even bother looking at him and just arrange your books in your locker.

"It's always a pleasure to see you too princess, Miss me much? " Gojo says in a cocky tone which makes your blood boil.

"Oh shut up, and stop stalking me for once" You reply while closing your locker and finally facing him. He had a smug grin which you just wanted to slap off his face.

"I'm not stalking you princess, I'm just observing you." He says and leans against the locker, his large frame blocking your path.

"Well then stop observing me, I'm not some science experiment. Go and bother the girls who actually give a shit about you" You say while crossing your arms and staring right at him.

"You know... if you let me fuck you just once, maybe I'll stop making fun of you."

Did he really say that? Did he really had the audacity to say that?

"I'm sorry what?" Your eyes were widen in shock still comprehending what you just heard. Did the guy who did nothing but bully you all these years said he wants to fuck you?

"You heard me princess, Let's fuck" He says nonchalantly.

"Are you out of your mind or something? Why would I wanna fuck you?" You had no idea what happened to him all of the sudden. Yesterday he was making fun of you and now all of the sudden he wants to sleep with you?

"Because it's the last year of college and you're still a virgin, princess. Oh and I also overheard you fucking yourself with that dildo of yours last night. I can tell it's not doing much for you" Gojo says with a smirk.

You were speechless. "Excuse me? That's none of your business! And how the hell do you even know about my personal stuff?!?"

"The walls of the dorm are pretty thin you know? And I also remember your friend giving you a dildo on your birthday, so I figured it out. Anyways I think I can do much better than that piece of silicone" The white haired man says smugly.

"And why the hell should I give away my virginity to you of all people?" You look at him while frowning.

"Because" Gojo says, his voice low and seductive now. "I promise it would feel much better when it's done by someone who knows what they're doing." He smirks, knowing he has you hooked.

You could feel your cheeks heating up. This bastard.

"But we hate eachother, why do you wanna fuck me? What would you get in return?" You knew that Gojo Satoru would never do anything unless he gets something in return.

"Oh princess, I don't hate you" Gojo says, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "I just wanna help you loose your virginity, or maybe I just wanna fuck that attitude outta you. You never know"

"So you just wanna fuck me because you have some fetish for virgins?" You remember how some of your classmates used to say that Gojo would sleep with you and disappear the next moment.

"You misunderstood, princess" Gojo says, leaning down so your faces are inches apart. "I don't just want to fuck you. I want to make you mine. And trust me, once I've had a taste of you, there won't be anyone else who can compare."

"How many girls have you said the same thing to?" You knew Gojo was the typical playboy, He finds a girl to fuck, and then leaves her the next second.

"The fact that you doubt me only fuels my determination," Gojo says, his smirk growing wider. "But to answer your question, none of them were as stubbornly resistant as you."

"I wanna loose my virginity to someone who actually cares, not some playboy who just wanna fuck me for fun" You wanted to resist him so bad, but the way his blue eyes were piercing into yours was making it a lot difficult.

"You're wrong" Gojo insists, stepping closer. "I promise you, I care more about making you mine than just another conquest." His voice lowers, filled with an intensity that makes your heart race "Give me a chance to prove it."

You knew this was wrong. He was your bully, the man you hated all throughout you college. But he was also the man you had a secret crush on. When the most handsome guy of all college comes up to you and offers to take away your virginity, what are you supposed to do?

"Fine. 9pm, my dorm. Don't forget to bring condoms"

"I'll be there," Gojo promises, his gaze lingering on your backside as you walk away. He couldn't help but feel a mix of anticipation and satisfaction at their arrangement. Tonight was going to be incredible.

As the clock struck nine, Gojo found himself standing outside the designated dorm room. His heart raced with anticipation as he knocked on the door. He'd spent the entire day thinking about this moment, wondering how you would look the moment he claims you.

"You look beautiful" Gojo says as you open the door and let him in.

"Just to be clear, I don't like you or anything. I'm just doing this because I want to loose my virginity before college ends. Understood?" You lie effortlessly. You didn't want to fuel his ego by letting him know about your feelings.

"Yes ma'am" Gojo said, his voice even. "And I promise you won't regret this." He winks

"Did you bring the condoms?" You sit back on the bed and look upto his tall figure.

"Yes, I did" Gojo confirm, pulling them out of his pocket and placing them on the bedside table.

"Let's start by some kissing first princess" Gojo says softly, leaning down to capture yout lips in a slow, deep kiss. His hands begin to roam around your body, tracing every curve.

You find yourself kissing him back and giving into the the situation.

As the kiss deepens, Gojo's hands slide up your dress, feeling the smooth skin of your thighs and stomach. "You're so fucking beautiful"

Gojo moans into the kiss, his desire for you growing stronger by the second. His hands continue their exploration, finally reaching the hem of your dress and sliding it upwards, revealing your perfect body to him for the first time.

As your bodies continue to press together, his hands slide up your thighs and to the edge of your panties, slipping them down. He groans into the kiss as he finally gets a look at what he's been dreaming about for so long.

He starts to tease your folds with his slender fingers while he effortlessly unhooks your bra with one hand. He leans down and licks each of your nipples, flicking them with his tongue and sucking.

He starts to rub your clit while sucking your nipples in his mouth. You can't help but moan at the overwhelming situation.

"Wanna taste you so bad princess" He gazes down over your wet folds, his desire for you reaching its peak, Gojo finally positions himself between your legs. He kisses along your inner thighs, teasing your sensitive skin before finally claiming you with his mouth.

The sensation sent a jolt of electricity throughout your body making you moan his name. "Gojo!"

"Satoru, It's Satoru princess" He sucks and licks your clit, using his tongue to tease your sensitive bud. As he continues, he starts to slide two fingers inside of you, stretching and filling you.

"S-Satoru! a-ah fuck!" Your back arches off the bed as you start to feel a knot tighten in your stomach

Feeling your body react so powerfully to his touch, Gojo increases the intensity of his actions. His fingers thrust deeper inside you while he sucks harder on your clit, seeking to bring you to the peak of pleasure.

"S-Shit Satoru gonna c-cum!" You grip tightly on his hair while your thighs squeeze his head under them.

"Cum for me baby, cum hard," Gojo growls as he continues to lap at your clit, his other hand sliding down to rub your sensitive G-spot.

Youd cries of pleasure fill the room as you finally experiences the most intense orgasm of your life.

He wastes no time to get in position and align his throbbing cock with your entrance and quickly rolls on the condom "Ready for my cock now princess?"

You nod and hook your arms around his neck for support. You couldn't believe this was happening as you looked deep into his eyes. He leans down to capture your lips in a deep kiss and slowly thrusts himself inside. You could feel your walls burning due to his size. "Shit you're so tight baby"

"It'll hurt a bit but it'll be fine princess" He starts to kiss and lick all over your neck while slowly moving his cock inside.

You find yourself adjusting to his size as he increased his pace.

Feeling your tightness around him, Gojo starts to move faster, his hips slamming against yours in a primal rhythm. He leans down, capturing your lips again as he takes you harder.

Your passionate kisses mingle with Your ragged breaths as you both lose themselves in the intense pleasure of the lovemaking. Gojo's eyes roll back into his head, feeling your body clench around him—your orgasm triggering his own.

As he feels your walls pulsing around him, Gojo's muscles tense and he releases his seed, filling the condom to the brim.

He pulls out and throws away the condom and kisses you softly, laying down by your side. "You were so good princess"

'He'll be gone by the morning' You remember your classmates who slept with him previously telling you. 'He never stays the night, he fucks and he leaves' You remember another girl telling you.

Yet you find him sleeping next to you, his face buried in your breasts as the morning sun shines through the window.

A/N- I hope you guys enjoyed it. And thankyou for reading

[mydarlingdahlia]

“The more the merrier.”—Douma & Akaza x AFAB Uppermoon!reader

Warnings: smut, oral sex (female receiving, aka cunnilingus), threesome, double penetration, vaginal and anal sex, virgin!reader, cream pie, porn with a plot(?), semi-public sex, Muzan can probably hear y’all so have fun with that information

(Also, Douma calls reader “little one” a few times. Don’t get it twisted, all three participants are of age.)

~♡︎~

Ever since the two Uppermoon Six demons had perished at the hand of a Hashira, you had moved up in the Twelve Kizuki in their place. Previously being Lowermoon One, of course. You had never met the two, but you were aware that they had been brother and sister in their human lives. You hadn’t even known if Lord Muzan would have let you socialize with the other Uppermoons until now.

You had always kept to yourself, given orders from Lord Muzan and dutifully fulfilled them. You never really talked to the other Lowermoons, either. You kept quiet, didn’t make much fuss when Lord Muzan gave you all orders. So when you had risen to the Uppermoon tier, you had initially been surprised.

Of course, you didn’t hate the position, you were grateful for it, if you were being honest. But you just found the other Uppermoons…a little…hostile? That’s the best way you could describe it.

Well, they weren’t hostile to you, but more so to each other. Talk about a welcoming party…

You’ve only been an Uppermoon for a few weeks, but you think you’re doing fairly well. Until you went to your first Uppermoon meeting. It was…different, than the Lowermoon meetings. Not because it was the Uppermoons themselves.

It was Uppermoons Two and Three. They both didn’t outwardly introduce themselves, but you found out that their names were Douma and Akaza. Nothing too out of the ordinary stuck out about them, except Akaza seemed to despise Douma with all of his being.

You figured it was at least slightly normal, anyway. After all, they all wouldn’t be happy-go-lucky and get along with each other like they’re best friends. Or maybe at least acquaintances.

But, back to the Uppermoon meeting.

As you were listening to Lord Muzan, you couldn’t help but feel like someone was staring at you. You only snuck a glance once, only to find that both Akaza and Douma were both looking at you.

You quickly averted your gaze, not wanting to draw too much attention from the others. But all throughout the meeting, you couldn’t help but feel their eyes practically burning into your back.

You could hear them muttering, and Akaza getting frustrated at Douma every once in a while (and most likely punching his face or shoulder), but that was mainly it. Nothing too out of the ordinary, at least you thought.

Until after the meeting was over.

You had begun to aimlessly wander around the Infinity Castle, as you usually did, not having a particular destination in mind. This place was so vast, and you had always been the exploring type.

You had paused in one room to take a small break, when you heard the door slide open. You looked up from where you were sitting on the floor, and were surprised to see Douma standing in the doorway. Had he followed you? Or had he found you by chance…?

“L-Lord Douma!” you said, getting up from where you were sitting and bowing to him.

“Ah, y/n! That was your name, wasn’t it?” he said, flashing you a smile.

“Y-Yes, Lord Douma.” you said, nodding slightly.

“Oh, no need for those silly formalities. Just call me Douma, little one.”

You didn’t know why, but you felt butterflies dance around in your stomach when he called you “little one”. Maybe he called more people that, not just you. Right?

Surely.

“Okay then…So, uhm, Douma, why have you come to see me? Or did you just find me by accident?”

Douma laughed, a hearty, full laugh. Like he had been genuinely amused by what you had said.

“Little one, this castle is infinite. It would be highly unlikely that I found you by chance.” he said.

“…Did you follow me?” you asked, a little softer than you had anticipated.

His smile slowly diminished, but never left his face. He laughed, but not like he had before. It was a lower, softer laugh, that darkened the eyes and rumbled in the chest like thunder before a storm. His mood hadn’t changed, but his aura had. Was it…threatening? Oh no, you wouldn’t put it like that.

…Beckoning. Teasing, even.

“Perhaps I did. Perhaps I didn’t, little one.” he said, his eyes locking onto yours.

You couldn’t tell why, but his gaze was so intense that it basically held you in place. Like you were frozen in ice, or in time itself. But something about it made something stir deep inside you. Something primal. Animalistic.

You must have zoned out, because when you were finally brought back down to earth, you felt Douma’s hand on your cheek. Your eyes widened, and you could feel your heart skip a beat. Your mind was racing, and your cheeks had turned cherry blossom pink.

“You’ve caught my eye, y/n.” he said suddenly.

Your eyebrows raised; you hadn’t expected him to say that. Or much at all, really. If you were being honest, you thought that he would’ve left by now. Guessing that he didn’t care. Being Uppermoon Two, you assumed he wouldn’t care about anyone lower than him.

But this showed that this was not necessarily the case.

“Caught your eye…? How?” you asked, a bit nervous of what his answer was going to be.

Douma simply shrugged.

“You’re very interesting, and you’re quite beautiful, too. I hope you don’t mind me saying that.” Douma said.

You paused for a moment, feeling like your throat had closed up. You’d never been called beautiful before. Not even in your human life. So you were automatically surprised.

“Beautiful? I…no one has ever called me something like that before…” you said softly.

“Then let me be the first.”

Before you could utter another phrase, you felt Douma’s lips press against your own. You were surprised, at first, but you soon let your hands drop on his shoulders and the rigidness in your spine cease. His hands were still on your cheeks, his thumbs slowly running over your skin.

You could feel his teeth gently pulling on your bottom lip, which you responded with parting your lips. His tongue slipped into your mouth, making you moan slightly. Your hands then moved into his hair, tugging slightly at his blonde locks.

After another minute or so, you pulled back, looking up at him.

“Did you enjoy that, y/n?” Douma asked.

You nodded, your cheeks flushed. You could barely speak, and your heart was pounding. You’d never done anything like that before, but you had to admit, it felt good.

“Good. But, I want to continue this. If that’s alright with you, little one?” he said, his hands sliding down to your shoulders.

“Y-Yes…” you said softly.

Douma smiled, his hands sliding down lower on your body. His hands pushed up the fabric covering your legs, exposing your inner thighs. You bit your lip as his hands gently squeezed and massaged your soft skin, getting closer to your covered heat.

One of his fingers hooked around the waistline of your panties, and he pulled them off with one swift motion. He tossed them aside, and focused his vision in between your legs.

“Oh my, I think I am going to enjoy this…”

꧁༄༄༄༄༄༄༄༄༄༄꧂

You could barely think straight at this point. How had you gotten into this situation? That was long forgotten, now.

All you could think about was the feel of Douma’s tongue on your clit, and how you gripped his hair so tightly. You were practically on the verge of screaming, but you didn’t want any of the other Uppermoons to hear you two. Or even Muzan.

It felt better than anything you had ever experienced, even if you hadn’t really experienced anything. You twitched at the slightest touch of his tongue to your sensitive nub, and shivered as he spelled his name across your wet folds.

“D-Douma…” you managed to squeak out, your back starting to arch.

You had tasted better than any human he had ever eaten. He couldn’t help but moan at the way your nectar coated his tongue, and dripped off of his lips and down his chin like a thick honey.

It coated his throat like a sweet elixir, and left a heavenly aroma that filled his every sense. You swore you could see little hearts circling his head.

You were starting to grow closer, a tight knot building up in your lower stomach. It felt hot, but so good at the same time. You’d never experienced anything like this before; your body felt like it was on fire.

Douma somehow must’ve sensed your approaching orgasm, because his mouth began to work even more furiously than it already was.

You grabbed onto his hair tightly, while placing your other hand on the ground behind you to hold yourself up. You were shaking, tears of bliss welling up in the corners of your eyes and threatening to roll down your cheeks.

His tongue and fingers worked overtime, all focused on pleasuring you to the fullest.

Electric shocks shot up your spine each time his tongue even slightly touched your oh-so-sensitive clit, the way his fingers gently probed and massaged your inner walls, oh you were in shambles at this point!

After a few moments, it became too much to bear all at once. You crashed down under the pressure of all of the bliss and euphoria you were feeling, and tried to hang on for dear life. You grabbed the back of Douma’s head, pulling it towards you as your thighs closed around his head.

You rocked your hips against his face, chasing your orgasm as you shook and trembled. You put a hand over your mouth to quiet yourself, but there was no point. Your moans and wails still slipped past your lips, sounding heavenly to Douma’s ears.

You finally released your grip after a minute or so, both of you gasping.

“Mmm~ You taste delightful, little one. Did you enjoy it as much as I did?” Douma asked, sitting up on his knees.

“Y-Yes, Lord- I mean Douma. I did enjoy that.” you responded softly. You blushed even redder than you already were as he licked your sweet nectar off of his lips, and cleaned off his fingers as well.

Just as you were about to say something else, you heard someone clear their throat from behind you. You panicked, and quickly closed your legs as you turned your head around.

Oh shit.

“L-Lord Akaza..!” you said, your voice cracking slightly. You tried to cover yourself up by pulling your kimono over your now exposed chest and thighs, but it was no use. He’d already been standing there long enough to get a good shot of the action.

Akaza’s eyes narrowed as he spotted Douma across from you, still happily licking his lips. He clenched his fists at his side, one of his eyes slightly twitching.

“Ah, Akaza! Fancy seeing you here~ Care to join the two of us? The more the merrier, after all~”

꧁༄༄༄༄༄༄༄༄༄༄꧂

Now how did you end up in this position? You don’t remember, and it’s not really important at this moment.

You were barely conscious, at this point. Being sandwiched in between Uppermoons Two and Three…with their cocks filling up both of your holes oh-so-deliciously.

You were facing Akaza, one of his hands placed securely on your back, while Douma was behind you, both of his hands firmly on your waist.

They hadn’t even started to move yet, and you had already ascended to what you were sure was heaven. You had a spaced out look on your face, drool leaking out of one of the corners of your mouth. Your cheek rested on Akaza’s collarbone. Your vision was slightly blurry, too.

(A/N: I mean come on. Am I wrong here? This would totally be me if I was sandwiched in between these two.)

“Look, Akaza! Y/n looks so fucked out already~” Douma cooed from behind you. You felt Akaza nod, and…was he trembling slightly? You couldn’t tell by how much you were yourself.

“Hold onto me if you need to, okay?” Akaza whispered softly into your ear. Your heart warmed at his gentle tone. You wrapped your arms around his torso, and a small smile graced your lips.

“Alright, now that you’re settled, y/n, shall we start moving?” Douma asked.

You hesitated for a moment, then slowly nodded, holding Akaza a little tighter. You sucked in a breath as you felt Douma move slightly, your teeth tugging at your bottom lip.

A groan could be heard from both of them as your walls squeezed, barely able to manage having both of them inside at the same time. You whined as Akaza slowly moved as well, his hips moving upwards gingerly.

A minute or so passed by, and they both found a steady rhythm. You began to rock your hips in sync with their thrusts, trying to be as close to them as possible.

“Douma…A-Akaza…” you moaned, your heart beating fast in your chest.

You moved your arms to wrap around Akaza’s neck, one of your hands going up to grip his hair, causing him to grunt softly. His own grip tightened on your waist, and his hips started to move faster.

You were going practically limp, now. A rag doll for the two of them to fuck while you laid in their arms, wrapped tightly around both of their cocks. It felt like you were on cloud nine.

Your vocabulary had devolved to only their names and incoherent moans and whimpers. You could barely think straight at this point, your mind gone fuzzy.

“Mmmph…hmm…a-ah— ah!” you squealed as Akaza hit a particularly sensitive spot. You were getting closer and closer to your orgasm, that same knot building up again, but more intense. Each upward thrust of their hips had you seeings stars, and sent tingles up and down your spine.

Suddenly, you just couldn’t take it anymore. That tight knot snapped, causing you to arch your back sharply as you let out a wail of ecstasy and pure, unadulterated bliss. Both of them held you in place as they kept thrusting, chasing their orgasms as well.

It couldn’t have been more then a few moments after yours, when they both reached their highs.

They both held you still for a minute or two, both shaking as you were. You could feel their warm semen dripping down your inner thighs, and forming a small puddle on the floor.

After a few minutes, Douma spoke up.

“I found that experience quite enjoyable, didn’t you, Akaza? And you, y/n?” he said, resting his chin on your shoulder. You nodded, barely conscious enough to say anything.

Akaza didn’t respond, he just slowly rubbed your back, and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead.

The three of you stayed like that for a while, until you fell asleep with your head on Akaza’s shoulder.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You woke up what you assumed to be a few hours later, wrapped in something warm. You slowly opened your eyes a bit, and noticed you had a blanket around your shoulders.

And you were leaning against something, or more so being held by something. It was Akaza.

He had you sitting comfortably in his lap with his arms around you, and Douma was asleep as well beside you. You smiled softly to yourself, and snuggled deeper into Akaza’s hold.

“I could get used to this…” you thought to yourself as slumber claimed you once more, your eyes closing as Akaza pulled you just a bit closer.

~♡︎~

So how was it? 👉🏼👈🏼

I hope y’all like this because I wrote this while in the car. 😭 Also I just realized this is my first smut post. 🧍‍♀️ Yay me! :)

Don’t fret, my lovelies, there will be more where this came from! Because I have so many unfinished drafts 🥲

Anyways, that’s all! Charlotte out.

-C

(P.S., I might post once or twice today or tomorrow, but don’t be expecting something because I’m not sure. But I’ll miss you guys while I’m away! ^^)

[eumivrse]

NEVERTHELESS : armin arlert

summary there’s no such thing as fate. being laced in a relationship with someone who you’re not meant to be with was the last thing you expected. nevertheless–

warning(s) oral, semi-public, loss of virginity, unprotected sex, 69, co-workers to lovers, slight angst, catcalling, armin and reader are both secretaries for eren

word count 9,069

author’s note the title and some of the phrases were inspired by the k-drama, nevertheless, even though i really fucking hated the drama itself LMFAO. also armin was based on mr. cha from business proposal cuz yum.

Routines, you love ‘em.

Nothing sounds better than your whole day already mapped out in your head to avoid any inconveniences. Wake up, get ready for the day, work your 9-5 office job, go home, get ready for bed, sleep, then repeat.

People tend to push this negative narrative on office jobs, but you pay no mind to it. You prefer it this way anyways– you’re earning enough money and you’re cruising through life smoothly.

You’re in your shared office right now with your partner secretary, timidly asking, “Arlert, can you go with me to pick up proposal documents for the meeting on Friday?”

Your job isn’t bad at all. Being employed right under the CEO as his secretary has its perks, but it’s hard to ignore his other secretary's distant behavior towards you. He frequently avoids you unless it’s for work, yet he confuses you whenever he sees you struggling and would be the first to help you.

Instead of saying anything, he just glanced up from his computer to acknowledge your existence, nodded, then went out the room ahead of you without a word.

See?

But just a month ago, when there was a dispute between you and one of the marketing managers, right when the other person stepped closer and had their hand balled into a fist ready to swing at you, he pulled you away to the office and offered you water and support, stammering and fumbling with his words as if he did something wrong. Oftentimes, he seems to want to say something to you and it leaves you skeptical. What, is there a piece of lettuce stuck in between your teeth? You don’t believe that you’re that ditzy, but you certainly feel that way when you’re around him.

And not only is he the CEO’s right hand man, he’s the Jaeger family’s adopted son, meaning he’s just as significant of a figure as your boss. The only reason he’s below him in terms of occupation is because he chose to– even though in technicality, he’s much more qualified than Jaeger. And though your position equates to his, he’s much more experienced than you are since he knows what pleases Jaeger — they’ve lived together for fuck’s sake.

You weren’t going to lie, you can admit that you’ve checked him out a few times. What can you say, he has an ass and a yummy bod, his uniform that included slacks and a button up doing him justice. Though he’s never piqued your interest — considering how you work with him. You and him are supposed to be a team, yet you feel so apart.

You had an inkling that maybe he had feelings for you but that’s just thinking of yourself too highly. He’s the same way with everyone else, introverted and antsy. That’s why he let his brother take the position as CEO.

Nevertheless, he’s never wronged you in any way, so you let go of speculations and separated your opinions from work.

Jaeger had some of his father’s business friends over in his office today. As per, he ordered you to brew his morning coffee as well as extra for his guests while Arlert treats them with hospitality. As you went into the dry room to place the drinks down on the glass coffee table, you already felt stiff as if you were being analyzed — specifically by the oldest man in the room — as you bent down to place his drink in front of him. It’s uncomfortable being observed like this; you were wearing a pencil skirt today, nothing scandalous, but nonetheless you felt uneasy.

The two other guests said their thank you and you were about to leave to give privacy, until the man that was checking you out, blurted, “Jaeger, you let things like that run around here?” He was obviously referring to you, pointing his chin at your direction.

Even though you wanted to get the hell out of there as soon as possible, you couldn’t. You’ve never been catcalled like this, and it’s twice as embarrassing that the first time had to happen in front of your boss and your co-worker. Your back is turned towards the rest of them, hand wrapped around the cold knob, frozen in place.

“Let’s be professional here, yeah?” Jaeger sighs as he grabs a stack of papers in front of him. Your hand quietly turned the knob and you exited out of the room, though you couldn’t help but just stand outside and try to recuperate from what you just heard.

Instead of dropping the topic, the man went on. “I’m just saying, if I were you, I wouldn’t be able to control myself.”

Jaeger answers, his patience running thin. “She’s my secretary. Nothing more and nothing less. I’m not quite sure what you’re trying to imply.”

“If she’s up for a part time job… you know I’m in need of a new assistant. You don’t really need two secretaries after all, I’m guessing. You’re a big boy.” Your stomach churned and your limbs felt weak, the next thing you know, you hear Arlert raise his voice.

“Get out.” Armin’s tone is filled with disgust and thus, you speed walk off the vicinity and into the room where your shared office with Armin is as you hear the voices in Jaeger’s room get more intense by the second.

You’ve never heard him raise his voice, much less on someone who seems important for the growth of the company. You perceive yourself as someone trivial to him, so why would he go the extra mile to protect you?

As you sit down, you see your faint reflection on the computer screen. You stare at yourself, cheeks flared up in heat due to how ashamed you are. Maybe if you’ve worn slacks instead of a skirt this wouldn’t have happened, maybe your boss didn’t have to be put into that position, maybe then—

“Are you okay?” A stern, yet gentle voice shatters the self-deprecating thoughts that’s straining your head. You turn your chair around and it’s Arlert behind you, arms crossed, head looking down to meet your eyes for what seems like the first time.  

You stammer as you look away, “Yes- yeah.” Drops of tears fell and dampened the carpet beneath you, losing the fight of trying to hold back tears. Cupping your face with your hands, you quietly snivel in front of your partner, him kneeling to see you eye-level, reaching into his pocket and handing you a handkerchief as his own way of comforting you.

As you take the checkered cloth from him, your eyes puffy, he continues, “I’m sorry you had to hear that. Eren said can take the rest of the day off.” And though you couldn’t face him in the eye, you take note of his left cheek: swollen and flushed red.

“Hey… did you get hurt?” You reach your hand out to caress his cheek, but hesitated knowing how he is.

There was no use of lying, even a kid can decipher the fact that he’s been struck across the face. “It’s okay, a little ice can fix it. Don’t worry about me and rest, alright?”

You know it was a lie— he wasn’t okay, but nevertheless—

“Okay.”

Weeks have passed since then and oddly enough, he’s been treating you differently. In other words, he’s been more polite, visiting your desk more often, and such. It’s even gotten to the point where you’ve exchanged flirtatious glances, staring at each other for a bit too long, but both of you always quickly turn away to avoid any more awkwardness.

In general, your perception of him has changed and if this couldn’t be cliche enough, you’ve caught a little crush on him. You didn’t take it seriously though, as you figured that this is probably just from your lack of romance and your heart is mistaking your co-worker as someone you could potentially have a romantic relationship with.

Your fellow colleagues have noticed his sincerity towards you as well. By you— meaning that he’s still the same stoic person towards everyone else.

Tonight is the annual office Christmas party and instead of renting a proper venue, the president decided why not hold it on the floor you work on instead. Parties aren’t your forte, but you don’t mind. After all, it’s part of the job and to get on people’s good side. Avoiding this will just cause others to look at you as someone who’s arrogant.

It’s part of your routine to loosen up once in a while, so you didn’t hold back on the drinks. It wasn’t to the point where you felt like the world was spinning, but you obviously weren’t your… usual self. Calm, collected, and professional.

“Are you going to be alright going home yourself?” Sasha’s arm was draped over you as you walked her to the front of the building to wait for her Uber.

“Of course! I’m no baby!” She laughs maniacally, leading to you wondering how she landed on an office job with this energetic personality of hers.

After she got in the black sedan, you went back inside, hopped in the elevator, and when you got to your designated floor, you peeked through the small open crack of your office room as you were about to head home yourself. Arlert was typing away on his laptop, a bottle of whiskey along with a small shot glass sitting atop the wooden surface of his table.

“You can come in, you know.” He sighs, glancing at you for a moment then back on the screen in front of him, glasses reflecting the white sheen from the laptop. You entered the room, struggling to walk properly as you plop on the green velvet couch in the middle of the spacious room. You weren’t wasted by any means, it was just your damn 3 inch stilettos getting in the way.

Too tired to physically bend down and take the uncomfortable shoes off you murmur, “Why weren’t you out there with everyone else?”

“I prefer it to be quiet.” He clicks away on his keyboard, foot tapping on the carpet, the faint music blaring through the walls. The room was dim, the only light coming from his laptop and the open blinds. “Care for a drink?” He takes out another glass from his drawer, pops off the decanter of the whiskey and you watch the liquid meld onto the shape of the round glass.

You honestly don't feel like consuming anymore alcohol since you need to drive home, but your mind is urging you to take the drink anyways as a chance to spend more time with him. After balancing yourself, you sauntered towards him, took the drink in hand, and hopped so you could sit on his desk.

Clearly being faded is giving you more self-confidence, you’d never do this if you’re sober. You had no underlying intentions, you just wanted to unravel a layer of you he’s never seen before since you’ve led yourself to believe that he just thinks of you as his weak hearted co-worker and that’s why he’s treating you nicely and with care. Closing his laptop and walking around to lean against the edge of the desk next to you, you clink your glasses together and drink away.

“Good job on your presentation today, even Eren couldn’t make Ackerman as agreeable as you did,” His compliment only made you giggle. Placing your drink back down, you answer with a lopsided grin, “Well, I couldn’t have done it without you.”

It was sudden when he felt your head against his shoulder, not paying attention to the finger that slid around the edge of his jawline and the tilt that startled him, your noses nearly bumping. “Are you going to give me a reward?” You murmur, the corner of your lip turning up into a smirk.

“What would you like?” He wasn’t retaliating at all which only egged you on to go further.

You leaned to press your lips on his, the realization of how insane you are for doing this finally hitting you, but it’s too late. The repercussions for being unprofessional in the workplace can be dire, so you try to pull away with the assumption that Arlert will reprimand you. Before you could even part, he just pulled you back in, deepening the intimate moment and whimpering against your mouth from mere desperation.

One of his hands was around the back of your neck without force, but to imply that he wishes to keep going. You laced your fingers on his blonde locks, drawing his face closer as you nibbled on his bottom lip. When his other hand nipped on your collar button, you became aware of the buzzing in your heart.

The hunger and yearn you’ve had for him.

But is this really ethical? A few minutes of pleasure can cost you your career.

When half your button-up came undone, bra peeking in the crevice it revealed, you pushed him as lightly as you could.

Immediately, he stopped touching you and distanced himself by a few inches. “I’m- I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me,” He apologizes.

“No- it’s not you… it’s just that- I’ve never… God, this is embarrassing.” Yes, you’re a virgin and indirectly admitting it to your co-worker who was in the process of taking it is making you cringe. A part of you thought that you should’ve just kept going without telling him, but another part of you is afraid, what if it hurts?

What if you start bleeding and he gets icked out over it?

It’s not as if you’ve never had a significant other, you’ve just never gotten past second base because of the reasons just mentioned.

You were fiddling with your hands, trying to avoid looking at him at all until he pushed your chin with his finger to meet his eyes. His complexion is disheveled, strands of hair out of place and a smear of your lipstick apparent on the corner of his cheek. He seemed a little drowsy himself, his eyes are drooping, but impressively, he’s able to keep a good posture.

“I don’t think it’s embarrassing, but it’s up to you whether or not you want to proceed.” His words were reassuring with no doubt; you felt comfortable with him being your first, it was just a matter of judgment.

“We can keep going…” you shyly mumble, fingers grasping on his tie and pulling him back in for a kiss. Your skin felt cold, goosebumps forming from the anxiety bubbling in your stomach mixed with the fact that it’s actually freezing in the room you’re in at the moment.

Arlert noticed this when he felt your body trembling and your breathing hitch, ailing the tension by pressing soft kisses down your neck, one hand now past your top, cupping your boob under the fabric of your bra. He allowed his hand to squeeze around the swell of your breast, thumb flicking on your nipple.

Gasping, you mewl, “Arlert—“ he hushed you by putting his thumb over your lips. “Drop the formalities. Forget about our positions at least for tonight, okay?” You nod your head yes, hands slipping from under his shirt to frantically removing his buttons from its respective holes to shed Armin off his top. Being distracted enough, you didn’t take note of his hand sliding under your skirt and onto your thigh, finger teasing the cloth covering your pussy.

Shuddering, you squeeze your thighs back together out of instinct, Armin just prying them back open. He went down on his knees, kneeling in front of you while keeping your legs apart, taking a moment to appreciate the fresh view upon him.

The idea that he’s going to be your first drives him insane, more so that he’s not sober. It gives him a sense of possessiveness, the fact that his junior secretary is still a pure virgin. Still, he wanted to make sure you’re getting the best of the best instead of you feeling forced to do something you aren’t up for.

After all, it’s the least he could do. You’ve contributed a lot to the company— his family, and you share a lot of the same qualities which makes you two a great team.

Your panties were definitely soaked and Armin proceeded by pulling them down and tossing it over the headrest of his chair behind you. It felt bizarre that one of the company’s biggest names is kneeling in front of you, half naked and in between your thighs. “Are you sure you want to do this?” You mutter.

“Shouldn’t I be the one asking that? I’m fine, but I need to know if you’re good. As soon as you start to feel… unsettled, let me know and we’ll pretend this never happened.” His tone had a hint of tenderness, but still domineering. Your fingers are curled on the edge of the desk, Armin delicately trailing pecks to your inner thigh and rolling your skirt up to give him more allowance.

The tip of his tongue sent shockwaves of pleasure throughout your body as he licked your clit and down the slit of your cunt. You shivered, Armin gazing up and catching you biting your lip to prevent yourself from being too noisy. He chuckles, hands wrapping around the meat of your thighs, “Don’t be shy on me now, I thought you wanted a reward, sweet girl.” At this point, he’s lost all sense of logic, all he wants to see— to hear —now is just you, you, you.

With fingers laced and gripped tighter on his hair, you pushed his face further on you, his lips brushing and nibbling right where you wanted it. “A-Armin—“ You hesitated to cry out his name, yet it’s the only word you can think of.

On the other side of the wall, a dull mixture of music and mumbles of co-workers passing by the room are caught by the ears while Armin slides his tongue in between your folds, hole leaking with arousal.

While you fought to squeeze his head in between your thighs, he’d only push them out and moan, piling onto the sheer heat that you’re experiencing within your pussy. He puckers his lips, pushing two of his fingers in your plush walls. “So sweet…” He reveres, mesmerized to say the least.

Fuck, you were tight, Armin told himself.

He offered his free hand for you to clasp onto to assure that he isn’t hurting you. You grab ahold of it while his fingers stretched you apart, a slight squelch noise painting your cheeks with heat out of embarrassment.

You weren’t going to lie, it did hurt.

Did.

After a few pumps, Armin was able to slip his digits in and out with ease, curling them up when they’re knuckle deep, and it drove you over the edge. It’s different when someone else does it for you, it’s never felt like this when you were experimenting by yourself.

You were practically pulling on his hand, heavy squeezes letting him know that you’re close. With repeated mumbles of his name, you announced, “Armin, Armin, I’m so— hah, god, I think— I think I’m close…” Your whole body was stiff, head shifted back and eyes set on the ceiling as Armin added the tip of his tongue on your clit. He wasn’t rushing you to your orgasm at all, but he’s precise, he knew immediately when he hit your spot and repeatedly arched his fingers in that angle.

Coating his fingers with your slick, you cried in silence, still sober enough to realize that this isn’t your bedroom and there’s people constantly walking back and forth by this room. Armin used his thumb to swipe languid circles on your clit, soothing you of your orgasm, massaging your inner thigh with his other hand, mumbling, “You’re okay, you’re okay… you did so well, love.”

You kept shuddering even as he got up on his feet after being on his knees, tugging on your waist slightly, your arms wrapping around his neck to pull him in for a longing kiss, lips gentle and with a slight tinge of your arousal apparent on his taste. Craving for more, you sneak your hand in between his pants to get a feel of the rigid texture against his boxers.

You giggle, pulling away from him. “Mm- you’re hard.”

“I just saw a beautiful woman cum in front of me, who wouldn’t be?” He smiles drunkenly, taking a chunk of your cheek in between his fingers to pinch you.

You could only feel flustered at his comment, not knowing what to say after that — you aren’t particularly used to someone complimenting you in that manner.

In a world where this situation might seem immoral, to you and Armin at this exact moment, it just felt… right.

You give him the green light. “Please… continue.”

His eyes flickered with surprise. “Are you sure you’re ready? It- it doesn’t have to be right now, we can take a rain check-“ Shushing him with your finger, you chuckled for two reasons.

First reason, you decided to verbalize. “Why are you talking as if it’s as simple as a team dinner? You’re so cute, Arlert- I mean- Armin.”

Second reason? This whole thing is just a fling. The most that’ll come of it is just more sexual tension in the workplace and probably awkwardness, but what are the chances of that happening when your personalities won’t allow that to happen?

If this is going to be your way for your feelings to fade into a memory, then you’ll take it. You’ll go to work on Monday pretending like it was just a wet dream, and avoid eye contact with him until you clear your head of it.

But unfortunately for your little innocent head, feelings don’t work like that.

Your reassurance was enough said, he slips his hand into his wallet to search for a condom, which luckily he had one, unbuckles his belt, then pulls his pants down. The lump against the fabric of his boxers seemed as if it was begging for fresh air, you pulled his briefs down to his mid-thighs as he bent over to place kisses on your neck.

His cock was on the lengthier side, tip flushed pink and oozing with pre-cum. You wrap your hand around it with a light squeeze, gliding up and down lazily. He groaned your name right up in your ear, hands traveling all over your body, holding onto you like he’s been longing for this more than you have.

A stroke up, then down, roll your thumb on the tip, and repeat. “Holy shit, oh yeah. Oh god yeah…” Occasional grunts turned into chants of mewls and cries before you swallowed his pleas with your lips. It felt a little empowering to have this much control over your senior, so safe to say that you were eating this up.

He completely submerged himself under your touch, the vanilla scent of his hair vigorating the nerves of your nose. Armin felt weak in the knees the more you teased him by denying him of his release, one twitch oh his cock means your strokes would get twice as slow as prior. He gasps as you parted, “Oh fuck, oh fuck—! baby… please make me cum… please…”

Not like you were planning on teasing him any further, but he came almost straight away, warm cum spurting on your hand and the edge of the desk, in between your thighs. “Fuck… thank you, darling.” He sighs, unwrapping the condom from the packet and slipping it around his cock.

“God, Armin.” You whimpered when he slid his cock up and down your slit, tip bumping against your clit with each slip. Armin’s hand kept your thighs pried as he positioned himself to enter the crown of his cock past your hole.

You nearly screeched, lips parting, fingernails etching onto Armin’s shoulder blades. ”Shh, shh, it’s okay, baby. I’ll be as slow as you need to.” He captures you by the lips, comforting you as you engulf him whole. Whining into the kiss, his warm hand caressed your tear-stained cheek, thumb swiping away the tear that rolled down your face.

A few inches in and you weren’t moaning into his mouth because of the burning sensation, it became bearable— pleasurable. Armin was being as careful as he could, his chest nearly touching yours as he bottomed you out.

“Ready?”

“Yes…” And with that, he drags his girth out your hole, until it was only his tip stretching you. One slam of his hips and you were forced to choke in your moans, a hand keeping your thighs apart while the other hoists your skirt up your waist. If he could be honest, he wished you weren’t being modest with making noise. In his drunk point-of-view, who would even care that the CEO’s two secretaries are screwing in their office when everyone else is having their own fun outside?

You muttered curses while he drilled into you, his hips not too fast that it was painful, but not too sluggish that you were left bored. Armin pressed soft pecks on your jawline, hand sneaking up and fondling with your breast, nipple in between his fingers.

“Ah- mm— hah- Armin-“ You cry, his free palm wrapping around your ankle and bending it towards you, one knee against your chest. Armin’s face was warm, eyes nearly brimmed with tears to how good your pussy felt.

He groans, grabbing your chin to pull your eyes on him without faltering the speed of hips. “How does it feel having me take your virginity, hm?” He knew how you felt judging by the way your face is making that fucked out expression, drool dribbling from the corner of your mouth, but he wanted to hear it.

Quivering, you whisper as he lets go of your face, “I love it, I love it s’much.”

“Sorry, I didn’t hear you.” Greedy bastard, he totally heard it. Your slick frothed and pooled on the wooden luster of the desk, coating his cock while his balls pressed up against the base of your ass with each thrust.

Your ankle felt a bruising pain with his tight grip, your nails clawing on his back while you raised your voice, feeding into his covetous desires. “Armin—! Fuck, I love it. It’s- it’s so good, baby please.” You’re practically babbling nonsense, words slurred and barely coherent.

With each slam, the desk rumbled, pens and organized documents plummeting off the desk and scattering all over the carpet floor. Your hand went up to cup his face, thumb pressing on his lips and in his mouth. His tongue swirled around your finger, humming while you struggled to keep still.

“Hah- yes, yes… taking me so well,” Armin praises, forehead clashing against yours, hunching himself over to lick your lips open and slip his tongue in. You took a fist full of his hair to pull him closer, your body leaning back until you were laying on the table, legs pulled to rest against his shoulders. Each slam of his cock progressively turned rougher, his thighs slapping on the back of yours as he threw his head back, the evening glow gleaming through the curtains and on his Adam’s apple glossed with sweat.

It’s as if your walls were molded just for him, you were so good, pussy clamping onto his cock like a goddamn champ. Armin mumbles without his hips faltering, “Would it be okay if- if I change it up?”

“Yes— holy, fuck—“ You were folded in half, Armin pushing the back of your thighs. It was getting harder to breathe, but he put you in a position that allowed him to plunge his cock deeper, penetrating your g-spot. Your body is tense, teeth sinking on your bottom lip while Armin kept a tight push on your thighs, his eyes glued to how your creamy cunt stretches nicely for him. Using the tips of your finger to relieve the ache of your clit, you yelped, a stream of liquid spurting out of your hole.

“Fuck… you fucking squirted…” He groans, leaning back down to kiss you as he cums. He lets go of your exhausted legs, hands now cupping and massaging your boobs to help you come down from the intense stimulation. Your breathing stuttered when he pulled out to take his condom off, your lower half feeling numb and limp.

“Thank you, Armin,” You whisper.

“Of course, love.” He chuckles.

You’re aware that it has already begun, you started something you know you shouldn’t have, but nevertheless—

It’s the next morning, Saturday, meaning you’re off.

Eyes slowly snapping open, your brain immediately went into panic mode. You weren’t in your apartment and your body felt like it got hit by a truck. The room you’re in was unfamiliar, it was in the color pearl as opposed to your creme walls and the decor was off too– it’s not suited to your taste. Your eyes wandered to see picture frames on the white oak nightstand of Arlert, Mr. Jaeger, and their family.

Arlert… Mr. Jaeger… wait.

“Good morning.” A voice interrupted your train of thought. It was Arlert, carrying a tray with a bowl of warm soup and a glass of water. Hardly remembering how you ended up here, you just nodded as he sat on the edge of the bed, placing the tray on the nightstand and handing you the glass of water.

You held the cup with both your hands, and took a sip, clearing your throat, then asking, “Um… so how did I end up here? Don’t tell me I went batshit insane and-“

“We slept together.” He cuts you off, the water almost splashing out of the glass as you were taking your second sip.

Those words immediately struck you and you were able to recover some patches of yesterday’s events. Specifically the part where you threw yourself at him.

Oh god, oh god, oh god.

This isn’t right, this wasn’t supposed to happen. He’s your co-worker, your work partner. Sure, you have feelings for him but that was supposed to be suppressed.

The silence felt too thick even for Arlert. “I figured you wouldn’t be able to come home by yourself after all that, so I took you to my place. I apologize if I made you feel uncomfortable.”

You weren’t angry nor disappointed at him. You felt stupid that you could barely remember the first time you had sex. Your memory is so fogged, you forgot everything past when you kissed him. Plus, he’s the president’s son. If word gets out, you’d be lucky if the company just lets you go quietly. No, rumors will start to spread about how you were just sleeping around to get to your current position. You’ve worked too hard to prove yourself competent, you’re not going to risk everything just for some temporary fun.

Eventually composing yourself, you take your belongings from the lounge chair next to you and slip your shoes on, as hard as they already are to walk on without the ache on your legs. “I’m sorry… uh- can we pretend this never happened?” Maybe you should’ve worded it more nicely.

In a perfect world, it would’ve been nice to entertain the idea of having a relationship with Arlert. He’s smart, handsome, and he’s quite caring once he lets you in his personal bubble.

Armin’s heart sunk, his mouth shaping from a smile to a blank stare. “What do you mean ‘pretend it never happened’?”

“You know… that it was null and void.” You purse your lips, leaving him with that cruel statement while you flee the room with your head hung low.

You couldn’t bear to look at him after saying those harsh words, he didn’t even bother to run after you.

But that’s that, you tell yourself as you hopped in the elevator. Maybe you’ll just take a few days off of work and hope for the best.

You’re aware that there’s no turning back no matter what you say. Nevertheless—

Needless to say that you couldn’t skip work after the weekend that felt like lasted forever. Jaeger will end up interrogating you, and you’d rather not make it obvious that you’re avoiding a certain someone.

Arlert didn’t show any signs of concern, he treated you the same way and gave you your desired space. You did the same, making sure no one will suspect anything, which went on for a few consecutive weeks.

He’d constantly try to approach you after work, but you’d always excuse yourself first and hurry down to your vehicle to get away as soon as possible. You’ve dug yourself a hole by saying you never want anything to do with him again, ashamed of yourself for not remembering what had happened that night.

Even so, fate is always somehow always against your wishes, thus Eren assigned you both to travel for the weekend since his terminally ill grandfather wished for a specific kind of bread only available at a bakery 4 hours away from town. You offered if you could just do the task yourself since it’s just bread, but Jaeger insisted on having Arlert by your side to secure your safety.

Neither of you could refuse, it is Arlert’s grandfather and it’s part of your job to aid him out of respect as he’s the former president.

You drove there right after work, in a separate car from Arlert. The drive was silent besides the mellow jazz from the aux. Your fingers were tight on the steering wheel, barely able to relax the whole way there as you’re about to spend the weekend alone with him.

It was around midnight when you got to the hotel, Jaeger offered to book a room since he has some connections with the owner. Arlert had already arrived, waiting for you in the front, glancing at his watch then up to see you walking to the front steps.

“Would you like dinner first before we check in?” He offers, hand rubbing the back of his head.

“Uh…” you were planning on making some excuse, but your stomach said otherwise.

You’re here for work after all, not for some cheesy romance bullshit.

You grin meekly. “Sure.”

Dinner was quiet, yet uncomfortable. You had it right in the hotel, the menu prices almost got your heart to flat line, but Arlert slipped a company credit card out of his pocket to assure you.

You barely spoke, the only conversation you really had was about the meeting today, nothing outside of work.

The sounds of silverware clanking on the ceramic plates and other people’s chattering filled your ears, soon interrupted when Arlert blurted out, “So um, Eren only booked a one bed-room on accident. I’ll stay on the sofa and you can take the bed.”

You kept silent, acknowledging him by nodding, but for some reason you felt unsatisfied that he’d rather sleep on the couch than share a bed with you, even though it’s clear that he’s respecting your wishes. It’s agitating — enough that you wanted to blurt what you’re feeling right here and now.

“Arlert-“

“It’s okay. ‘Just pretend nothing ever happened’, right? You don’t have to feel like you have to avoid me anymore.” He didn’t even make eye contact, blue eyes latched onto the slab of steak in front of him.

You’ve never felt so conflicted in your life. All the signals in your brain is telling you that it’s best that he’s drawing the line, but something in within you is saying to fuck all of that.

When you finished eating, you got your luggage from your car and went ahead of Arlert to go to the room first. It just happened to be 6 stories high, spacious with a huge king-sized bed, the window overlooking the unfamiliar city.

Placing your bag on the ground, the door behind you opened and it was him.

The quaint pair of glasses sitting gracefully on top of his nose bridge, complexion calm and collected, yet was filled with solitude.

You really couldn’t take having to tighten the lid of your feelings anymore.

It’s over. You know this, but nevertheless—

“Wow the view is nice huh?” He tried initiating small talk, sauntering towards the window. You followed behind, pulling his arm, then pushing him against the cold glass, hands on his wrists. He neither seemed startled nor irritated. Just that same stoic look on his face.

“I’m sorry, Armin… I just- ugh. I don’t remember anything.” You sigh.

“Well, it doesn’t matter now, does it?”

You didn’t have a tight grip on him, but he didn’t retaliate. You continue rambling. “I only remember a little bit of sleeping with you that night, but… but… aghhh! I know how frustrating this is for you, but god this has been killing me for the past week now. I just- I’ve been trying so hard to hide how I really feel about you, but now I just feel like I fucked everything up.”

He chuckles, his thumb rubbing against your cheekbone. “You’re adorable, you know?”

You exhale, “And also… what if everyone else thinks I’m some ladder climbing whore?”

“I won’t let them do that to you, I promise. You’re the smartest, most reliable woman I know, I’ll make sure that’s how everyone else perceives you.” His flattery is tugging on your heartstrings, a slight smile forming on your complexion.

“So did you actually mean what you said earlier about pretending like it never happened?” You frown.

“Let’s make that null and void.” You felt like you were able to breathe again when he finally kissed you, one arm wrapped around your waist to push you against his body and the other on the back of your head.

You stumble towards the bed backwards, unaware of whatever else is happening besides the pair of lips clashing onto yours, breathing heavily through your nose. He quickly pulls away to toss his glasses to the side while you work on tugging his tie off, then undoing the buttons of his linen top.

Armin expertly popped the buttons out of your top and you shimmy your way out of it, leaving the both of you topless. You tripped on the mattress, back landing on the plush surface, Armin pinning you down with both his arms.

“From now on,” He presses a soft kiss on your neck, “I’ll make sure you remember everything.”

While he nibbles on your earlobe, you tease, “I’ll be keeping my expectations up.” You wiggle your way towards the huge headboard, suddenly holding onto Armin’s biceps and swiveling them to make your way on top of him, legs folded on either side of his thighs.

“You sure you can handle it?” He chuckles, face lit with fervor. You unclamp the button of his trousers, sliding them down, leaving him with only his boxers on. A dark splotch of precum was apparent on his underwear, the fat of his boner melding through his boxers.

You palm his clothed cock, cupping and eliciting sharp gasps from him. “Arlert, I wanna suck you off,” Already crawling with one knee in between his legs, he grabbed onto your wrist and paused you.

“Hold on.” He shuffled himself until he was laying on his back, your expression painted with slight confusion. “If you insist, sit on my face while you suck my dick.” His grin showed pure malice, as if he’s been dreaming about your pussy suffocating him.

You’ve seen what he just described in porn you come across on your twitter timeline, except you don’t have the self-confidence to push your whole weight down on someone’s face.

“Um- are you sure? That sounds uncomfortable…” You ponder, hand now grasped beneath the sheets from anxiety. This whole thing is still so new to you, it’s so nerve wracking knowing that someone else is taking the effort to make you feel good.

Armin reassures, reaching his arm out to turn on the table side lamp next to him. “Does it look like I care about that? Come on, let me give you a good time, hm? If you don’t like it, we’ll stop.”

There’s no harm in trying. Armin has been so sweet and careful knowing that you don’t have a lot of experience, assuring that you’re receiving the best of the best.  And it’s not as if he’s not getting perks of his own. He’s still wondering how no one else has taken you up and given you what you deserved.

First off, you’re pretty. Often clad in a tight white button-up, see through enough to the point where he can see the color of your bra strap if he takes the effort to stare. He also knows the days you alternate between skirts and pants. Not on purpose of course, but he sees you everyday and he’s a meticulous person, it’s easy for him to notice patterns.

It’s perverted, he knows, but he can’t help it. That’s why he’s so nervous whenever you’re around that his hands get sweaty and he frequently has to twist his tie to cool down.

Plus, you’re the dopest person he knows. Ambitious, self-serving, never takes shit from anyone. You also didn’t kiss Eren’s ass to get to your position which isn’t necessarily common in the company where kissing up might as well be part of the job.

So it’s nice to see you under that veil, where you’re so frail and whiny all of a sudden because he’s too fucking big for your unstretched cunt. Where he got to take a picture in his brain of every second of that night– how you look like under your clothes, nipples prickled hard from the breeze of the AC while he fucked your brains out.

You stand on the mattress, carefully pulling your slacks down then curling your finger under your bra strap to slip it off one shoulder, then the other. Your breasts bounced out of its confinements and Armin observed as you knelt and swung your legs so that one would be on each side of his head.

Swallowing hard, you stared at his navy boxers, smeared with precum, the outline of his cock prominent under the fabric. Your thighs were trembling, the air was cold and you felt a pair of eyes piercing its gaze towards the wet splotch apparent on your panties.

Armin took the crotch part of your underwear and pulled it to the side, your pussy already puffy, folds glossed with slick. He grasps your waist and gently pulls you lower, closer to his face, and he sticks his tongue out until the tip bumped your clit.

Meanwhile, you’re shuffling to pull his boxers down, just enough for his cock to spring out, the head swollen and leaking with translucent, thick precum. You wrap your palm around the base, just above his balls, suddenly hissing at Armin teasing your clit. “Fuck, Armin… “ You laughed off the sting of his wet tongue, but you were getting a little frustrated.

And Armin can tell. “Baby, you know I can’t reach you if you don’t sit on my face properly right? Just relax, you have nothing to worry about.” He chuckles, practically lying through his teeth because he knows damn well of what he’s capable of.

Hesitantly, you placed more weight on top of his face as you slid your hand up his cock and rolled your tongue out where a ball of spit coated the head. Your back arched into a firm bow, a response of pain when he sank two of his fingers inside you. “It- it hurts.” A low hiss crept past your lips, just right on the head of his cock.

“Does that mean you want to stop?” Armin was being polite, but him drooling on your cunt shows nothing but pure spite.

Squirming, you whisper. “No… I need more. Stop teasing.” Your ass was aching from your position, mouth practically pressed against the length of his dick. He sighs, his breath fanning against the heat of your cunt. Your bossy attitude provoked a laugh out of him, he thought it was cute.

After chuckling, he jests, “Agh, I guess I can’t deny a pretty girl like you.” Those words wrapped your heart in a warm blanket, it felt so sweet and nourishing even if he meant it sexually.

That feeling didn’t last long however, he was back to licking your pussy, tongue making its work by slipping along the slit while his lips sucked your clit. You whimpered, your mouth around his cock sending vibrations straight to his balls.

You had never given head, but nonetheless you use this opportunity to try things you’ve seen in porn. Caving your cheeks in, you take slow steps in taking more of his cock in your mouth, saliva dripping all over his dick.

Armin noticed what you were trying to do and was ready to stop you in case you gag, but he could feel you getting closer to your orgasm as your legs shook around his head and the louder your moans got. So instead, he encourages you by sticking a third finger in your hole and fucked it in and out while groaning under you. Your throat constricted the more you took of him, up until the tip nearly punched the back of your throat.

Grinding on his face, you were practically seeing stars, more so when Armin curled his fingers inside you, tipping you over the edge. A stream of fluid projectiles past his head and onto the plush pillow. A sharp gasp was emitted from your throat when you pulled away, a twine of saliva connecting your lips and his tip, your hand continuing on jerking him off.

“Fuck, Armin, fuck, you make me so horny, hah…” At this point, you were just spitting out what you had in mind, words that you’d never typically say out loud.

But he took those words to heart.

He grins, voice slightly muted as you rock your hips on his face. “Oh yeah? Can you do that f’me again then?” The wet plump of his lips sucked on your tender clit, his fingers only picking up in pace. You tried your best to pump your hand as fast as you could, your tongue sticking out and teasing his leaking fat cock head.

The topic of sex was something you rather avoided. You enjoyed hearing about your friends’ sex lives but you always thought they were just sugarcoating for bragging points. Watching porn didn’t have that much of an effect either, sometimes you get so turned off when the man is too aggressive or when the woman is moaning too loud.

But with Armin? Your first time felt like a reenactment of a steamy smut scene in those romance novels. He holds onto you, reassures you, and makes sure that you don’t feel belittled because you’re lacking in experience. You always thought that the process of losing your virginity would be painful, but this is only your second time and you're already addicted.

Armin was panting, his body shifting underneath you. “Oh god, oh god, fuck—! Oh—“ He yelps, broken strings of cum spewing out and onto your lips, which you licked off. His cock twitched while your hand faltered in speed.  

You weren’t far from cumming yourself, Armin’s fingers were slipping in with ease, the combination of that and his tongue ejecting a mess out of you, a porn-worthy moan bouncing off the walls of the room. Your slick ran on your thighs, Armin still kitten licking your clit, evoking a weak giggle from you. “That’s it… Just like that…” He praises.

Rolling off him and onto the mattress you laid down in disbelief as you were coming down from your high. Armin sat up and plopped beside you, your heads on the foot of the bed. Strands of his blonde hair were stuck on his forehead, chin gleamed with arousal against the city lights from the window view. “Are you tired?” He asks, staring at the blank ceiling.

You turn your body sideways, facing him. “Not really. Are you?” He rolls to the side and positions you so he could hover above you. Hunching down, he goes in for a sweet kiss, the bubbling feeling in your stomach flaring up.

While remaining embraced, arms hooked around his neck to keep his face close, he pulled off, his thumb drawing circles on your cheekbone.

“I want it… I want you.” You mumble, desperation dragging in each syllable of your words. Despite your memory not cooperating, your body was yearning for more.

“Are you sure? I don’t have a condom with me.”

“Can’t you just… pull out?” You raise the question, eyebrows raising in curiosity of his answer.

“Is that really what you want though?” Armin is aware that asking too many questions can turn you away from wanting to continue on any more, but he can’t go on without the assurance that he isn’t forcing you to do something you don’t really want to do.

You nod timidly.

Armin lightens up the mood, chuckling, “Only the second time and you’re already asking for it raw? You’re so ambitious.”

“Only with you.” You laugh along with him, face flushed with heat.

Only with him, you can feel this comfortable with being naked and saying whatever was on your mind. Romance-wise, your relationship with him is still fresh, but the feelings already had a seed in your heart.

“I always liked you, you know.” Armin doesn’t know what the fuck he’s saying and why now, but for some reason he felt that this was the best time to do so.

“Yeah? How so?” You tease, arms still locked around his neck.

“I don’t know, it just happened. Maybe it’s because you’re so cool and you kinda intimidated me.” He confesses, his arms still caging you in between.

“What do you think of me now?” The room was eerily quiet, as if you two were the only ones living on the planet and nothing else mattered.

He ponders, “Still cool… not as intimidating… beautiful…” looking you in the eye, you snuck him in for a heated kiss before he could comprehend what was happening, tongue slipping in between his lips and clashing with his tongue.

Whimpering against your mouth, he was jerking himself off for lubrication, nudging his cock in between your folds quickly before parting from you shortly to pull your panties off completely, tossing it on the floor. He’s sliding in slowly, but it’s difficult when your cunt is sucking him in so good.

It was different this time; you’re taking a mental note of each second of this moment, the stretching burn as his cock dragged along your tight walls, his lips smashed against yours, his choppy breathing in between kisses…

As soon as he was fully inside of you, he placed your ankles against his shoulders and bent down, staring at your pleasured face. Mouth agape and eyes blank, he caressed your cheek with his finger while snapping his hips on yours. Your nails dug on his back, crescent shaped marks engraved on his skin.

“Armin… so deep…” You’re mewling, his cock sinking into your hole, leaving your legs numb as he folded you in half. He only hackled a chuckle; the more you moaned, the more he was encouraged to thrust faster and deeper.

The smack! of your wet cunt against Armin’s balls and the heavy breathing were the only noises in the muted room. Armin was utterly obsessed — obsessed with everything about you. Even the way your teeth ram into your bottom lip because his cock is fucking into you so deliciously is something he wants to replay in his mind over and over.

“You’re so pretty darling, squeezing onto me so well, hah-“ He wasn’t going to lie, he hadn’t planned on doing this tonight; otherwise, maybe he would’ve been more prepared. Armin really doesn’t mind staying in between your legs all night, but god is he fucking addicted on doing you raw. Your throat strained, whines becoming fuller while you spat out sweet nothings about how he’s making you feel so good.

Armin leaned back, observing your boobs bouncing in sync with his thrusts, your hands going up to knead and massage them. He held onto your legs, eyes traveling to your glistening cunt engulfing his dick, reveling in the feeling of his cock rutting into your most sensitive spot.

Reaching forward to squeeze your nipples in between his fingers to rouse you up, you whimpered quietly, “ ‘m so close…” Your eyes were shut, breathing jagged with each rock of his hips.

“God— yes, do it for me, schatzi.” His mother tongue slipped out the more his mind was hazed and could barely keep a lucid thought that wasn’t filthy. Your eyes squeezed shut, body tense when you came, legs twitching and lips muttering his name.

Armin was on the verge of cumming as well, letting go of your legs to pull out, pumping into his fist before forgetting to do so. He came on your tits, long strings of white, translucent cum on your lithe skin as he groaned under his breath. Slumber was running all over your veins, the temptation of sleep taunting you.

He hops off the bed and sits next to your head. “Baby, we should clean up. We have a long day tomorrow.” He pokes your cheek.

You were sore as you followed him to the ivory bathroom, and into the unnecessarily huge glass paned shower. Armin twisted the knob for warm water and he did the honors of washing your body, hands travelling all over you, cupping your breasts although it didn’t feel inherently sexual. He trailed kisses all over the back of your neck and your back as the water ran down your bodies.

Twisting your head, you laced your fingers with his own and you locked your lips against his before whispering, “I like you too.”

Giggles and kisses were shared prior to going back to bed, both of you were too infatuated to figure out that this is way out of your routines and character, considering that this is an HR violation and god forbid if other people find out.

Nevertheless…

There’s no turning back.

schatzi is an endearment term in german according to various sources. literally means treasure, but can be used as ‘darling’ or ‘sweetheart’.

[tarabyte3]

I Want You to Show Me Weak

Fandom: Andor

Pairing: Kino Loy/F!Reader

Chapter 22/27 (16.1k words)

->start at chapter 1<-

<- Chapter 21 | Chapter 22 | Chapter 23 ->

Summary: You're pretty sure Kino Loy hates you. He screams at you, grabs you, and shoves you against the wall, and it's becoming a problem because, well...it shouldn't fluster you as much as it does.

Warnings: Explicit rating, Smut, Prison, Prison sex, minor non-graphic injuries, Dom/Sub, sexual tension, dirty talk, praise, hair-pulling, choking, unprotected sex, oral, angst, orgasm denial, humiliation, slut shaming, references to domestic abuse, discussion of domestic abuse, minor violence, discussion of violence, description of violence, very light ass play

A/N: Hey, y'all! Did you miss me?? I promise I never stopped writing (as evidenced by the 16.1k word count). This entire chapter was a test of my skill, my patience, and my sanity. I swear it never ended up going in the direction I was intending, so I was constantly reeling and trying to figure out what the FUCK I was writing. So I'm sorry it took as long as it did to write, but whew boy. Enjoy! Work title is from "Poison" by Vaults. Chapter title is from "Crush" Cigarettes After Sex. Chapter navigation above.

AO3 Link

Chapter 22 - Can't live without your love inside me now. I'll find a way to slip into your skin somehow. I wanna fuck your love slow.

By the time you step into your cell, you've practiced your apology at least three times in your head. You aren't looking to get out of any punishment, you just feel bad you hadn't at least considered telling him your plan first. You likely would have gone through with it anyway, but he deserved consideration. Deserves it in the future. You spin to face him as he takes a step inside.

"Kino, I'm so sorry!" You say in a rush. "I didn't think. Again. I just saw Taybus and Vage standing there, and I wanted my friend to be happy like I'm happy. He's so young, it isn't fair that he's —"

Kino holds out a hand to stop you and then reaches out to gently clasp your arms. "I know."

"Oh." You deflate slightly because you'd been prepared to apologize or be chastened, even get defensive, but you hadn't been prepared for that. You look at him expectantly, waiting for a 'but' or for him to say more. Instead, he just pulls you slowly towards him, and your feet move, unsure. "Are you angry with me?"

"Furious," he growls, and you wince. Then he gathers you into his arms with a sigh and he rubs his hands along your back in a soothing manner. "But I also know what you're willing to do for the people you care about, so I shouldn't be surprised."

"It's only been this one thi—" you start to protest, but he interrupts you.

"You lied about bumping into me to protect Taybus, you defended me to table 4 without thinking, you worked to get Edii out of his shell, and now you're testing the cell sensors so your friend might find even a fraction of the happiness that we have. Which was after you already helped him get to that point. And let's not forget risking your hand to save your table a headache and some trouble." He raises an eyebrow at you, daring you to argue with him. "Am I forgetting anything?"

"...okay, I suppose that is more than once." You give him a grimace of a smile. "I was just trying to do the right thing," you utter, feeling awkward. Because you hadn't really thought of any of those things as a sacrifice or going out of your way. You simply…acted.

"I know," he whispers, and places a kiss on your temple, the roughness of his beard a comforting scratch along your skin.

"Am I…" you hesitate. "Am I going to be punished?" For the second day in a row, you think to yourself. A new record.

"Not this time." He rumbles quietly into your hair as he nuzzles the tip of his nose through the strands.

"Why not?" You're stunned. Because you were certain it was a done deal. You changed the entire dynamic of the shift. You put yourself at risk. They could have activated the whole block after they got the notification if it hadn't worked. What you did was objectively…well, it wasn't great.

"I don't want to discourage that part of you when there's no harm done, no matter how much it frustrates me. I don't want it to lessen who you are. That's never my goal. Because what you did today was reckless and stupid," you flush in embarrassment at the exasperation in his voice, "but it was also selfless and kind. We haven't had enough of that in here for too long. And I can't argue that having one small joy doesn't improve morale or motivation. I've seen the proof in you and the people around you."

"You're far more than a small joy to me," you mutter, finally laying your head on his shoulder and giving in to the hug.

"All I want—all I ask," he continues, "is that you exercise a little more caution. I want you to make sure you're actually helping and not making something worse by not thinking it through. Do you understand?"

You know he's right. You've always skirted by on dumb luck right up until you don't. You nod against his neck and say quietly, "Yes, Kino. I understand."

"Because it won't always work out for the best. The risk will catch up with you eventually and I don't want you to get hurt," he says softly, the worry evident in his voice.

You pull back again so you can look at him properly. "Despite how it seemed, it really was a very calculated risk," you insist, "but I promise I'll be more cautious. I'll especially make sure I consider you or talk about something like that first because you deserve that level of respect. I should have done so today, and once I realized I didn't, I regretted not doing so immediately. I really am so very sorry, Kino."

"Thank you. I'll hold you to that. Because in the future, I may not be as benevolent if we have to have this conversation again." There's an edge to his words. A promise. You tense slightly against him in worry and anticipation. "So be sure to try and behave."

"Yes, Kino," you agree in a husky voice, already shifting from navigating your newest fuck up into arousal.

"Good. Now that that's settled." He surprises you by capturing your mouth in a hungry kiss. You let out a squeak of shock in your throat, but quickly surrender and melt against him in relief.

That first meeting of lips after a long day without him is always bliss, like a glass of water when you're parched or a deep breath of planet atmosphere after being on a ship for too long. More so when the way he kisses you back betrays that he feels the same way. That he is just as eager to lose himself in you.

He gropes down to your waist and takes a moment to squeeze and rub where it meets the curve of your hips. As if he's reveling in the way you fit into the span of his grip and how he can hold you there. Then he drags his palms down to cup your ass, to pull you up and closer to him. You're forced to your tiptoes, and your lower stomach is drawn against his quickly stirring member, trapping it between you. He growls into your mouth at the contact. You respond with a moan and arch against him, working into where you're pressed together and letting the friction of your bodies harden him further.

Soon he's fully erect, his length digging almost painfully near your hip. He's also kissed you so thoroughly that you're making needy sounds into his mouth. You lift your leg and hook it around his waist, seeking that same friction to alleviate the heat between your thighs. You're unsteady on the balls of just one foot despite his grip on you, but you're hoping he'll get the hint and lift you up so you can wrap both of your legs around him. Can properly rock against him in a desperate hunt for your orgasm.

For now, you clumsily and impatiently set your core against the bulge of him through both of your uniforms. It isn't difficult to reach, but it is difficult to get the angle right and keep your balance on one foot. You manage enough to roll your hips and slide firmly along him, whining at the drag against your folds and how incredible he feels already.

And then he's pulling his lips away from yours, breaking the kiss like he's been shocked from a stupor.

"Wait," he gasps, nearly breathless.

"What is it?" You pant against his mouth, concerned you've done something wrong.

"This isn't…" he hesitates, like he's uncertain or nervous, his chest rising and falling against yours, and your interest is very piqued.

"What?" You search his face for some indication of what he's about to say. You've never heard Kino Loy sound nervous.

"This isn't what I wanted tonight because I was thinking," he carefully brushes a loose strand of hair behind your ear, "that we could slow things down. Take our time with each other since we ended up here early. Then afterwards...I could stay. Here. With you."

"Really?" You gasp in disbelief, caught off guard by it and almost afraid to accept that you might get this. "You aren't worried about the rest of the shift?"

"I think they're going to be a bit distracted this evening," he chuckles. A smile always makes him look several years younger, and your heart skips a beat. "As long as there are no disruptions, no, I'm not worried."

"Then," your voice is suddenly thick with emotion, "I would like that very much."

"Yeah?" He leans in close and angles his face towards yours. He takes in the look of relief and longing in your expression, lets it soften his own, but he doesn't kiss you—likely to prevent himself from getting carried away again. "Then let's move this to the bed."

You go to turn, to take the few steps towards the raised platform of your bed, eager to be tangled up with him, but he puts a firm hand on your shoulder to stop you. You look up at him, confused.

"To be clear," he says carefully, "I don't intend to fuck you."

"Oh. Alright." Your shoulders slump a bit and there's disappointment you can't hide fast enough in your voice. Because he made it sound as if that's exactly what he intended to do.

"Hey." His hands find your cheeks, framing your face between them, and he cradles you tenderly in his palms. Your heart starts to speed up at the gentleness of it as he leans in to place a light kiss on your lips. Then he looks into your eyes with determination. His are so blue and stormy, like an early autumn sunrise when the clouds are parting to hint at the light sky beyond while everything is still hazy and grey with rain. The way he's looking at you is just as weighty and breathtaking.

"I intend to make love to you," he whispers, low and rough.

"Oh ." Your knees go weak, and you put your hand on his chest so you can lean into him for support. Because fuck, he can undo you with a single sentence, but that sentence in particular? It sets both your heart and your sex throbbing. 

"If you aren't opposed to the idea." He sounds worried, as if there is the possibility you are.

As if you hadn't ached for any of this. As if saying no to him is ever an option.

As if you aren't in love with him.

Your mind is racing, every thought tangling with the next until you can't find anything to say to ease his fear other than sobbing, "Kino" at him. So you tilt your face forward to capture his lips again. To slide your tongue enthusiastically along his to communicate just how okay with it you are. Your hands find the front of his uniform and grip the fabric to give you a little stability as you tremble against him. And to pull him closer to you.

Because suddenly he isn't close enough.

He breaks the kiss again before it can go any further, and he rests his forehead against yours. "I take it you aren't opposed, then." He lets out a breathy chuckle.

"No," you whimper. "I want it."

"Good," he pulls away and smiles at you.

But you can see beyond the smile to the forced, tight curl of his lips. The tension that wrinkles the corners of his eyes and the creases of his forehead. The way he glances down to the floor.

Underneath that smile is vulnerability.

Anxiety. Relief.

Something more.

Then he looks back to you, and oh. You can see it now.

He thinks about you and your well-being, even when he isn't here with you. He looks at you in adoration and awe. He talks about you. He gave you an affectionate nickname. He made the first time you had sex special. Because…

Kino Loy is in love with you.

It's right there in the way he's looking at you, as plain as if he had said it out loud. Shouted it across the block, even.

And you're a fucking idiot.

How could you have doubted it—him—for so long? How could you have been so fucking insecure that you were willfully blind and missed what was right in front of you, even when other people pointed to it and told you to look.

But you were so afraid. Every sense of yearning, every ache in your chest, and every need that left you breathless was new and almost overwhelming at times. You've never felt this way before. Never actually been in love.

Trusting him with your body and your life is not the same as trusting with your heart. If you had given it to him, only to find pity and apology? If you had to go on living with the anguish that your feelings were unrequited? That had the power to destroy you in a way bruises never could. So it made you a coward.

You let it make you a coward.

Now you would carve your heart from your chest and pry it from the stubborn fingers of your ribcage if he asked it of you. Even if he didn't, you would still lay it at his feet in surrender, to prove to him your devotion and your love. You may as well. It belongs to him anyway. Every second it beats within your chest is now borrowed. That you continue on at all is at his mercy.

That should still terrify you, but as you greedily take in the expression on his face that you can now see with clarity—that you've wanted so desperately and can no longer deny—the fear is gone. Because you have Kino's heart and everything else is white noise.

He moves his hand to gently hold your chin as his thumb strokes against your bottom lip. "I just want to feel you."

"Then you'd better take my clothes off," you murmur before kissing the pad of his thumb.

He releases you, but only for a moment. Then his hands are at the hem of your shirt and he's lifting it, unhurriedly, over your head. You raise your arms for him and he slides it off with care, as though you're delicate. As though you hadn't had your arms wrenched and tied behind your back the night before. After he tosses your shirt away, he pauses for a moment—rakes his eyes over your now naked breasts and stomach.

"God, you're beautiful," he says in hushed awe.

You flush under his appreciative gaze, can almost feel the weight of it on your skin, and goosebumps prickle your chest and arms. But you don't wait for him to finish staring. You want to bare all of yourself to him, to give him more to admire, so you slide your own pants down your hips. Once they're to your thighs, you let the weight of the fabric pull them the rest of the way to the floor. You step out of the heap, toeing them off and nudging them aside, until you're fully nude before him.

He groans as his attention moves lower to where your slit is still concealed between your thighs. His tongue darts out to wet his lips, and you're tempted to part a knee. To bare your sex to him, too. To run your fingers through your folds and spread your lips to expose your damp entrance. Enticing him to bury his face between your legs and plunge his tongue inside of you.

But first.

You lean in and kiss him, just a quick press on his lips, and you purr, "I want to feel you, too." Then, to his surprise, you sink to your knees in front of him. "All of you," you sigh up at him.

"What are you doing?" He sounds apprehensive.

"Appreciating you." You push up his shirt, letting your palms and fingers roam through the fuzz on his belly with a moan as you do. Letting your nose and lips brush over his hair and skin with faint kisses. "Feeling you," you breathe against him.

After a brief hesitation, he wordlessly runs his fingers through your hair and pushes it away from your face, giving you unhindered access to him. Giving you permission. You look up at him in reverence as his hands gently settle on the sides of your skull. Not to push or force you, but to massage your scalp and feel the way you move beneath his touch.

You carefully pull his waistband far enough down below his hips to expose his erection. It bobs free of the fabric, thick and flushed, already leaking in anticipation—and god you love his cock. Love the way it curves ever so slightly to the left, the velvety slide of his foreskin, the faint salt and musk of him on your tongue. Love the way it presses inside of you.

You whimper as you think about what comes after this, once you've provoked him and wound him up just a little tighter. Not enough to break his self control, but to bend it just so. Enough that when the time comes, he aches to sink into you.

His eyes are transfixed on where his hard length is jutting towards you, just inches from your mouth. Any other night you would wait or tease him and hope that one day you could make him beg you to suck his cock, but not tonight. You wrap a hand around him to steady him and coax his foreskin just a little further down and past the tip of him. Then you look up at him as you wrap your lips and tongue around him, too. He groans above you and his hands tighten into loose fists in your hair. You know he's resisting the urge to plunge his hips forward. To fuck into the moist heat of your mouth.

Part of you wants him to because the thought makes your arousal pulse and flood with wetness.

Your mind races with it briefly. You imagine yourself on your knees. Him pinning you against the platform of your bed while he braces forward on your mattress with one hand, and mercilessly thrusting all the way to the back of your throat. You know he would make that sexy grunting noise and tell you how good you feel as he pulls your hair. Praise you for taking his cock so well. Tell you he's going to choke you when he comes down your throat.

Fuck.

Maybe next time. Because you know tonight is more than that. It's an exploration of something newly realized, and you have to navigate it carefully until it's no longer fragile.

Instead, you keep your attention on his face as your lips and tongue move sensually around him. You lap flat, broad strokes over every ridge and swell of him, and each drag of your mouth is long and slow—not intending to draw his release from him, but to savor each dribble of precome, slide of foreskin beneath your lips, and twitch on your tongue. You want to cherish him. To show him how much you enjoy feeling him and bringing him pleasure, too. How much you love every inch of him.

And he watches, eyes lidded and enraptured at the way he disappears past your lips. His own lips are parted as he sucks in breaths and gasps curses into the open cell. Even your inner thighs are starting to grow damp now from the sounds he's making. You do your best to work them from him, tease and milk the swollen, exposed head of his cock, eager to hear more. Eager to hear him whimper your name and furrow his brows in anguish as he continues to fight his own instincts to take. 

When his hips start to jerk forward to meet you, you know it's time to stop before he's too far gone. You take him as deeply as you can into your mouth one last time, swallowing around him to force him deeper still, then you languidly pull him from your hollowed cheeks. He lets out an unhindered groan above you, his hands reflexively tightening in your hair as though he's resisting the urge to keep you there or to drive your mouth back down. The brief sting is thrilling enough that you moan around him in response, which earns you an almost pained hiss. After you ease him from your lips, you place a kiss along the sensitive underside of his length, wrenching a shudder from him. You sex quivers and you resist doing it a second time.

With some reluctance, you rise to your feet. He releases your hair to offer you a hand up, and you take it, if only to bask in the roughness of his palm and how his larger fingers close around yours. The strength in his hand makes you feel almost small, and it's thrilling to know just how much power you're teasing and flirting with on a regular basis.

Once you're standing, he gives you a dazed look, his blue eyes unfocused with arousal. He opens his mouth as though he wants to say something, but he pulls you in for another kiss instead, and the words are lost the moment your lips meet.

His hands roam down your naked back as he explores your mouth, spurred on by the taste of his own saltiness still lingering on your tongue. A reminder of being inside of you. Of his building climax before you stopped. His length prods your belly before being pressed firmly against it as he grabs your ass and pulls you closer. When he shifts, he leaves behind a smear of your own saliva on your skin, and you feel another throb of moisture at your nearly dripping folds.

You could do this all evening, bask in caresses and kisses—if you were a more patient person.

But you want him. Badly. And right now you're close to jumping into his arms and wrapping your legs around him just to bring his cock closer to your entrance. So it's your turn to break the kiss by pulling back. Just far enough that you can look into his face with all of the devotion and passion you have for him.

"Kino," you whisper against his parted mouth. "I'm yours. Make love to me."

With a groan, he quickly scoops you up—eager after hearing that and not caring that his pants are still around his thighs—and he walks you over to the bed. There he lays you carefully down onto the mattress. Your head is the last thing he releases, and he runs the backs of his knuckles along your cheek before he pulls away. Then he's taking off his own shirt without any of the caution or tenderness that he showed you.

You push yourself up to your elbows to watch as he reveals his sturdy hips and belly, softening with age, but still firm with strength underneath. Then he slides the top over his head, baring his shoulders, which flex without effort, and more of the greying hair on his chest. You itch to run your fingers through that trail of fuzz, to grope your way along the full length of his abdomen, around to his waist and ribs. Because you love how thick he is. Love every curve that hardens into muscle, and how you can grab onto him and feel certain that he would never budge or break.

He lets his uniform top fall to the floor. Then immediately his attention shifts to his pants, which are still miraculously clinging to his upper thighs. He pushes them down the rest of the way, bending to maneuver them past his knees since his aren't as loose as yours. When he straightens and steps out of the fabric, his heavy erection sways enticingly from the movement.

You're glad you're laying down because fuck, you will never tire of seeing Kino Loy naked in front of you. Ready for you. Wanting you. He's so fucking sexy that it's overwhelming every time. 

Before he joins you on the bed, he looks down at you in adoration. Your heart stutters at the expression on his face, as naked as the rest of him. He brushes your hair off of your shoulders, letting his fingers skim along your neck. It's a phantom of a touch and it tickles. You writhe and tremble under his fingertips, trying to withstand it without cracking—and failing.

"Kino!" You put a hand on his forearm to stop him before he continues further and makes you giggle, ruining the tender mood.

"Yes, pet?" He whispers down at you.

"I need you," you urge. You draw your knees up, bending your legs until your feet are planted flat on the mattress, and then you let them fall slowly open. "Please take me."

There's a glint of hunger on his face as he glances down to your parted thighs. Then he's climbing between your legs, pausing only to let out a pained groan when he notices that your sex and inner thighs are glistening from how wet and ready for him you are. He settles onto his knees and sets his hands to either side of your ribs, bracing himself to hover over you. Not pressed against you yet, but close enough that you can feel the heat radiating off of him.

He leans down and kisses behind your ear, your jaw, down your neck, along your collarbone, dragging his lips and scruff over every sensitive dip. You whimper and squirm from the attention. It's almost too much again, straddles that line between balm and pain. It's maddening. Then, before you can call out, he's making his way back up your throat, pausing to kiss and nip under your chin, and finally reaching your lips once more.

He lowers further to his forearms so now parts of you are touching, but not enough. He also keeps his mouth moving against yours, and you're dizzy from the attention. It's almost as though he's trying to dissolve you into a heap of nothing but want and need. Though, you have to admit, it doesn't take much—at least where he's concerned.

A hand grasps the crook of your knee, and he guides your leg to his thigh. You obediently wrap your leg behind his, not needing to be told or asked. Then he runs his touch up your waist before gripping you tightly. As the pressure of his thumb digs and pits into the flesh of your stomach, you realize he's holding you still for him.

You tense in anticipation because you can sense what comes next, but you still jump with a gasp when his erection brushes against your swollen folds. He's so close to being where you need him. So close to filling you, but still he doesn't. Instead he slides his other arm under you and hooks his hand over your shoulder, keeping you even more firmly in place.

With all this preparation, at first you think he wants to hold you steady because he's getting ready to slam into you, and it's a tantalizing thought. But as he gently prods your opening with tiny thrusts, you realize the opposite is happening. He's going to take his time entering you. And he knows it's going to drive you wild with impatience. That you're going to try and press yourself onto him. Do everything you can to have him inside of you, and he is going to do everything he can to force you to wait.

You groan loudly in understanding and frustration. He knows, then, that you've worked it out because he grins against your lips. You want to pull away, to plead with him to please just fuck you already, but then he angles his hips forward and enters you. Barely. No more than the head of his cock, but it still pulls a wanton moan from you because, fuck, you've needed something.

Then he holds his position inside of you, giving you no additional pressure or friction, and goes back to kissing you with enthusiasm. You could weep in desperation already, and he's only just started.

After what feels like an eternity of waiting, but is likely only a couple of minutes, he edges forward again—slides further inside of you. But you're so slick and hot, that he slips a little deeper than he intended. So then he's pulling back instead, slowly dragging his length along your walls until he's satisfied with his new position within you. He greedily laps up the whines and noises of irritation that spill out of your mouth and into his at the sensation.

That is how he continues stretching and filling you. It's torturous. Deliriously slow. Whenever you adjust and quiet down, he presses in another inch, which sets you off into another fit of desperate keening. You don't know how he's keeping it together because you're ready to scream and beg and bargain with him or any god that will listen. You try to lift your hips and rut against him, but his grip on your waist keeps you from making any progress. You knew it would, but you had to try anyway.

When he's almost entirely inside of you, he finally moves his mouth from your lips to kiss along your cheek and jaw.

"Do you know what you do to me?" He gasps against your skin, and at last you can tell how bothered he is by his own teasing.

"Tell me," you plead because you love hearing him talk while he's inside of you. You want to hear the low rumble of his voice and feel the vibration in your chest.

He pushes his hips forward one last time, slow and deep, until he's pulling at you with his hands and pressing against the backs of your thighs—trying to get deeper still. Then he stops, completely sheathed inside of you, and you moan in satisfaction at being fully stretched and filled with him.

"I never want to leave this cell. I would stay right here, buried inside of you for the rest of my life if I could." His voice is tense and gravelly as he nuzzles his nose against your jaw.

"Oh god, Kino," you sob.

"Before you, all that mattered to me was getting out of this place. After you? I'm weak. You make me weak." He places a firm kiss on your neck, pressing so hard that his nose smushes near your pulse and his beard pricks your skin. Then he growls, "Because you're all that matters to me now."

Your heart lurches and then begins to pound violently in your chest. You can tell he's working up to something important. An admission. Is dangerously close to saying the words that change everything by changing nothing. Because every moment together, every action you've taken, and every touch, gentle and bruising—all of it has been done with love and trust this entire time. It's why labels were never important. You've both said plenty through action—choking and wrenching, kneeling and grasping, humiliation and submission. Every bit of pain and pleasure.

You've already told him you were falling in love with him a dozen times over.

And so did he, you realize now.

You need to hear it anyway.

"Look at me," you say helplessly. Overwhelmed by both his cock and his confession, barely able to speak, but still needing to see his face.

He doesn't look at you, though. Instead he rolls his hips, shifting inside of you as he leans in even closer.

"Do you know why you make me weak?"

"Say it." It's nearly inaudible. Not even a whisper.

"Because I love you," he exhales against the shell of your ear. "God help me, I have wanted you and loved you from the moment I first touched you."

You want to cry. And you want to laugh in glee and hysteria. Bury your face into his neck. Plead. Scream. Straddle his lap, grip him with your walls, and ride him. Wail until your throat is hoarse. Snuggle up next to him in bed. Fall to your knees in prayer. Contort your hips and force him deeper within you. To fuck him. Tear your own hair out. Your insides are churning with a hundred different conflicting emotions at his declaration, but all you can do is lie there. Pinned. Paralyzed. Burning with the intensity of it all.

Because I love you.

You can feel the echo of his words in your ear and his breath against your skin, reverberating over and over in your mind.

You once compared him to a sun—a benevolent and blinding warmth—but he's a supernova. Beyond blinding. Searing past your skin, deep into your flesh. Into your meat. Imprinting himself upon your very cells. You felt the heat of him before you saw how consumed you really were. Now, even if you wanted to get away, you wouldn't dream of it. Wouldn't move an inch unless it was to dive further into that oblivion. Because you have a love that peels you bare and reveals the truth of you. That leaves you undone and broken, even as you trust it with every atom of your being to breathe life back into you afterwards.

"Kino," you weep as he finally moves—thrusts into you again. Then more urgently, "Look at me!"

He slowly lifts away from your jaw to meet your eyes. You can tell he was ravaged by his own revelation because his face is a wreck—his eyes are shiny, his nostrils are flaring, and his lower lip is in a pout, quivering slightly. You want those full lips on yours, trailing between your breasts, circled around your clit, everywhere—

"I love you, too," you choke out. You finally get to say the words out loud to him. And you find that they're so significant and such a fundamental truth of you now, that they're ripped painfully from your chest. The relief is so great that it hurts to say it. "I love you so fucking much. Please." You push on the back of his thigh with your calf, urging him to move. To continue rocking into you. Then you grab his face in your hands and hold him there so he can't look away this time. "Say it again."

You need to see it. You need to see the way his lips shape the words. You need to see his face as he says it. You need—

He arches his back, his hand splayed along your hip and poised to thrust into you again, but keeping his eyes on yours.

"I love you," he groans, rugged and guttural, and you let it hang between the two of you. Then he plunges into you, and you are so full of him—your core, your head, your heart—you can barely breathe.

Burying himself inside of you draws a sound from him that is half mirth and half lament, and the expression on his face, somehow at once a smile and a sob, is a reflection of that same contradiction. As if saying it out loud, making himself so vulnerable, brings him both pain and joy. A sentiment you can relate to because it's what he does to you as well. Crushes and holds. Breaks and soothes.

"Fuck," you whimper. 

If he's barely holding on by a thread, then you are untethered. Adrift. You aren't sure you will ever stop falling. Ever stop being sucked in by the gravity of him.

"I should have told you sooner," he sighs, regretful. "I wanted to. I wasn't sure—"

"I know," you whisper up to him, your voice thick with the threat of tears. "I should have, too, but I was so afraid."

"Of me?" There's a brief flash of heartache on his face, and you urgently place a hand on his stubbled cheek.

"No!" You gasp, horrified. "Not like that, anyway." Your cheeks flush in shame and you glance away from him. "I was afraid you wouldn't feel the same way about me," you murmur.

"Look at me," he commands. You immediately obey his tone and look up into a hard expression of determination, a familiar one which thins his lips and deepens the lines on his face. "I will never leave you doubting how I feel about you ever again," he says, rough and fierce. "Do you hear me?"

"Yes, Kino." Your breath hitches and you let out a shaky exhale.

"You will always know that I love you," his voice waivers, still overcome with the weight of saying it. And you've found a new way he ruins you because everytime he says he loves you, you feel as though you could burst into flames.

"Show me," you beg.

He thrusts into you again, deep and steady, but still slow and gentle. And god, it feels good, but it also feels wrong.

This isn't how the two of you should be in this moment. This isn't how you love.

"Wait!" You put a hand on his shoulder and he stills above you. "Kino...is this really what you want?" You rasp. "Something tender? Or is this what you think you should want?"

"What…" he hesitates and frowns down at you. "What do you mean?"

"You said you wanted us to take our time with each other tonight, and I understand why, but what do you really want to do to me?" You push up with your elbows so you can get close enough to brush your lips against his. "Show me how you love me. How you feel about us."

His next thrust is harder, meets you with enough force to shift you along the mattress, and it sparks something inside of you.

"Fuck!" You throw your head back with a moan. "Just like that."

"You think I don't want tender? That I could just fuck you after I tell you I love you?" He growls, nearly spitting the word "fuck" out in disgust. But you aren't fooled. You know how he aches to let go.

"I think fucking me is loving me. I think you've always been making love to me." Then, feeling bold, you groan up at him, "And I know you want to."

"Is that so?" His voice is low and dangerous, and it sends a frisson through you.

"Yes," you purr. "I think you've been holding back all evening." You growl back at him, "Don't."

His grip tightens, sharpens with pain where his fingers dig into you and you hiss in pleasure. He pulls his hips back. You expect him to stop when the tip of him is all that's left inside of you, but he doesn't. He completely removes himself from you, leaving you empty and twitching.

You make a noise of protest and look up at him in confusion. But before you can ask what's wrong or consider that perhaps you misjudged the situation, he growls and slams full force back into you. Your vision blurs in satisfaction and your words turn into an obscene moan. Because you were right.

"Is this what you want?" He grits through his teeth as his lips pull back into a snarl. "Is this how you want to be loved?”

"Yes!" You whine back at him. "Please, fuck me, Kino."

And then you're being split open as he finally lets go—pounds mercilessly into your slick center. There's the slap of flesh on flesh everytime his hips meet yours, and the lewd, wet noise of his cock sliding in and out of your drenched opening. The sound of that alone is enough to leave you gaping and moaning, but he's also grunting in your ear with each thrust, driving you wild.

"You feel so fucking good on my cock," he growls. "God, I love fucking you. I could spend a whole day buried inside of you. Making you come."

Your entire body jolts as he rams you into the thin mattress. Even though your breasts are pressed to his chest, they still shake against him from the force of it. Occasionally his rhythm gets interrupted because you're being slowly pushed away from him along the bed, and he has to yank you back into position. So you hook your other leg behind his thigh and hold on tightly to stop yourself from shifting around beneath him. You don't want any of his momentum wasted. Want it all focused inside of you.

Once you're braced against him, it finally gives him the leverage he needs and each thrust somehow feels deeper than the last.

"I want every step to hurt tomorrow, Kino," you pant. "I want to think of your cock inside of me and how much you love me every time I move. Every time I sit. I want to ache with you."

Faster than you would have thought possible, he removes his hand from your shoulder and grabs your jaw with a growl. "You're shameless, you know that?" Then he pulls your face closer. "I should have fucked that filthy mouth."

"I know you wanted to," you grit out, your words slurring slightly from the force of his fingers and thumb on your cheeks.

"Yeah?" He jerks his hips hard against you, forcing a little yelp from your throat. "Is that why you were sucking me so beautifully? To get me to lose control?"

"I wasn't even trying that hard, but I thought about it. About you fucking my mouth." You smirk up at him as much as you're able. "And I can do better," you promise in a husky voice.

"Fuck," he grunts. "That's why you're so wet for me.”

"Yes," you purr against his lips. "I love when you take, Kino. And I love sucking your cock."

"You should see yourself when you're on your knees," he murmurs. "The way your pretty lips look wrapped around me."

He releases your face and threads his fingers through your hair. You whimper in anticipation, eager for the sting in your scalp, and he smirks at you. Makes you wait for it another minute while he pounds into you. Makes you wait until you begin to squirm and whine. Then without warning, he jerks your head away at an angle, exposing your neck to him as you cry out in pain and relief. He places hard, open mouthed kisses along the bare curve of your neck. His hot, wet tongue, lapping and dragging and searing where it passes over your skin.

"The way you swallow me, god,” he snarls. “I’ve never done anything to deserve how good your mouth and cunt are.”

"No." You try to pull away from his hand, even though he has your hair held fast in his grip. "Never say that," you hiss, still writhing fruitlessly against him. "You're fucking incredible, Kino Loy."

His hips stop moving and he lifts his head to look at you in surprise. "I just meant—"

"I know what you meant. But it's your hands that bring this out of me. The real me. There is no me without you," you insist.

His grip slackens for one brief moment of weakness as he stares down at you, and you take advantage of his distraction. You hitch forward and feel your hair give slightly through his fingers. He quickly reestablishes his hold in response, but you've already managed to turn your head enough to face him fully.

"I was made for you, remember?" You bite your lip and grind your hips into his. "I'm yours to fuck," you gasp at him.

He blinks at you a few more times, but another firm rock along his length snaps him out of it and spurs him into action. Back to pounding into you. With a grunt, he dives forward to smother his face into your neck again, just below your ear. The sudden chafing of his beard leaves you squirming, wanting to escape from and relish in the burn of it, but his weight over you has you pinned to the bed, completely at the mercy of his lips. It also makes the skin of your stomach and breasts slide against the softer hair on his belly and chest, which feels fucking incredible. You try to arch your back to rub into him. You want more of it. The two opposing sensations nearly drive you to tears until he moves on to frantically kiss and nip at your jaw.

Then he's murmuring into your ear, "Yes you fucking are! You're mine." He rocks into you, barely pulling his hips back for a proper thrust, as if he can't handle not being fully buried inside of you. "Mine." He says it over and over like a mantra.

The result is a relentless friction against your clit and pressure on that sweet spot inside of you.

Soon you can't fucking breathe and you desperately try to suck in air to stop the room from spinning. It's too much. Every part of you is touching him—wrapped around, pressed against, grasping on for dear life. His hand at your waist is constantly roaming and groping and clutching, and the other in your hair wrenches at you for leverage. His lips kiss and sweep along your skin, dragging the burn of stubble with them as he continues laying claim to you. And his cock grinds into you, against you, within you.

You think you can't take anymore. That you might go mad with all of it. But then there's that familiar burn at your core—that blossoming of tension that opens up inside of you and grows through your belly and thighs. You begin to quake in his arms, and you wail out a muffled stream of moans and pleas into his shoulder, begging him to stop. To keep going. To keep fucking you. To— "oh god, fuck, Kino! I'm so close!"

His litany stops, and instead he begins to growl, "That's right, come for me while I fuck your wet cunt. I want to feel it."

"Please," you let out a choked whine—closer closer closer, "Kino!"

"You're mine, so be a good girl for me."

"Fuck!" You sob, "oh Kino! I'm—"

"God, I love you," he whispers against your ear.

And the tension snaps, sending the tide of your release swelling and receding through your entire being. It blooms along your skin and behind your eyelids, muting the sterile white of your cell. And there's a rush of blood to your skull that leaves you momentarily deafened except for a ringing in your ears. You think your head has fallen back against his hand and you're shouting his name—your own prayer—but reality is beyond your senses while you're consumed by the peak of your orgasm.

And then you blink away tears and the worst of the fog, and everything sharpens. Returns to focus, even as your body still churns and pulses with bliss.

His hips falter for a moment as your walls clench around his cock, and he groans like he's in agony. As if you're reaching into his chest and rending his heart with your bare hands, and not having your own torn from you at the way he's looking down at your face. Like you're the supernova— searing into his retinas until he can see the impression of you even when he closes his eyes.

Then he recovers and resumes his relentless pace—pounding into you, holding you in place, his grip tight on your hips while he fucks you through your climax, coaxing every last tremor and spasm from your core. Bottoming out through every aftershock.

"Fuck, you're so tight when you come. The way you squeeze my cock," he growls deep within his chest, “makes it so hard not to empty myself into you."

You try to whine his name, but your brain is buzzing, unable to force your mouth to work, so you can only choke out a whimper instead.

"But I don't want to. I'm not done with you yet," he hisses into your ear. "I'm still going to take my time before I do."

You lay there, spent and helpless, making pathetic noises as every deep plunge inside of you is like fire to your over-stimulated nerves. 

"I'm going to have you whichever way I want before then, too," he mutters, and you shiver beneath him. "And I want you on your hands and knees.”

Suddenly the weight of him on top of you is being lifted as he pushes off. He slips out from between your legs and you let out a ragged protest. Beg him to come back to you. Because now you're floating without an anchor and your sweat flecked skin feels cooler without him covering you with his warmth.

But then his hands are back on you. He patiently helps you flip over and recenter yourself on the narrow bed. Once you're on your stomach, he pulls back on your hips until you raise up on all fours. You don't even think, you automatically square yourself, knees beneath your hips and hands beneath your shoulders.

He gives a dissatisfied grunt behind you.

"Lean forward," he orders. Without waiting for you to obey, he's bending over you and pushing between your shoulder blades, forcing you to lower down towards the bed. He removes his hand when you're less than a foot from the mattress, your elbows sticking out as you're crouched down. You assume that means you're low enough and stop, despite the fact that you have to look completely ridiculous.

"Farther," he growls. You arch even lower until you have to reposition your arms so your forearms are flat, your breasts are nearly touching the vinyl material, and your ass is up in the air. He lets out a huff. "You'll get there." There's a confidence to the phrase which sends a shiver through you, straight to your rekindling arousal.

You can hear him shift on his knees behind you and you feel the dip in the padding by your shins. You wait to feel him shuffle in between your legs, to put a hand on your hip as he gets ready to fuck you. Instead he puts his hands on your outer thighs, just above your knees, and squeezes them together, trying to close your parted limbs.

"What are you doing?" You glance over your shoulder at him in confusion.

He looks down at you in equal confusion. "Getting you into position for me," he says as though it should be obvious.

"But…how…?" You wiggle your hips at him.

It takes a second, and then there's a dawn of realization on his face. "You've never been fucked properly from behind like this before, have you?"

You open your mouth to scoff. To say that of course you have, but then you stop and think… Have you? You've been fucked from behind while on all fours, certainly. That's a pretty basic position. But properly? Well, it was okay. Sometimes it felt close to really good if you shifted your hips just right. You had to reach between your legs and finish yourself off every time, though. Actually, you had to do that a lot—and damn, you really thought you were having decent sex before him, huh?

"Apparently not?" You relent.

He gives you a heated, almost predatory smile. "Oh, pet," he coos at you. "Then I am going to fuck you until you're screaming my name into your hand again. Because you're going to feel so good, the only thing you will remember is my name and my cock." Your face flushes, bright red and hot and tingling, and your walls and clit both flutter in anticipation. He hasn't even fucking touched you and it's already the most you've enjoyed being in this position. You swallow hard. 

He pats your thigh. "Now legs together." You obey with now trembling limbs until your thighs to your ankles are pressed together.

"Good girl," he says in that perfect fucking low and gruff way that you like. The way that leaves you wet and panting. Thinking about how he's already fucked you senseless once tonight.

"Kino," you moan, canting your hips towards him, arching your back further until your arms reach out to help you brace yourself into a more natural position.

He grunts down at you. Now he's satisfied, you think, as begins to climb into position. He puts his knees outside of yours, rather than kneeling between them like you're used to. You're very interested to know how this is going to work, since apparently this is going to be a new experience. And it involves him fucking you.

"God, this is an incredible view. You're breathtaking," he growls behind you. Then his thumb is dragging over your slit. "And you're still soaked for me."

"How could I not be," you gasp, "when you made some pretty big claims about fucking me after already making me come once."

"Is that doubt I hear?" He adds pressure to his thumb, causing it to barely press into your folds. He massages between them, teasing your entrance and making an obscene, slick noise.

"No," you groan. You shift your hips, trying to tilt them further towards him to give him better access and to encourage him to keep going, "I'm just waiting."

"You're too impatient," he scolds. And his thumb slips inside of you. You whimper and quickly press back, seeking more, which forces him deeper into your entrance. He grumbles in disappointment, "Like that."

He feels along your walls in slow curls and draws, coating his digit in your wetness. Then he pulls his thumb out of you and drags it down along your folds, rubbing circles of your own moisture along your opening, until he finally runs it over your bundle of nerves. You cry out, still a little sensitive, and quickly muffle your voice into your arm.

"See? Isn't that better? To have my fingers on your clit so my cock can go inside of you?" There's a teasing edge to his voice that would normally have you huffy with irritation, if not for the fact that his thumb is still moving deliciously along your clit.

You nod against your arm, certain he can see you. He removes his thumb, and then something thicker is dragging firmly along your sex. The hard ridge of his cock pushes noisily, obscenely, down through the wetness he left behind as he rubs between your slick and swollen lips, coating you in more of it because he's still drenched from being inside of you.

"Oh, fuck," you whine.

"That's right," you can hear the smirk in his voice. He's enjoying this. Teasing you. Having the upper hand.

But, fuck, so are you. It straddles that line between scolding and playful.

You wonder how you can tip the scales in favor of scolding. Of feeling his hands on you in punishment while he fucks you. You rest your head between your arms with a quiet whimper.

He lines up, firmly nudging the head of his cock against your opening. You hold still to resist being impatient again. Rather than plunge forward, he pulls back hard on your hips, forcing you to sink onto his thick length. Your folds part and your body yields to him, engulfs him, already loose and slick, but not as much as you expected. It's as if you're clenching, resisting without resisting and—

"Oh," you say, a little dumbstruck. Your legs aren't spread open for him, which means your opening isn't spread open, which means—

"Fuck," he lets out a ragged breath. "Squeeze your thighs together."

You obey him, clenching your thighs and pressing your knees inward, even though they have nowhere to go except being forced together. He makes a strangled noise behind you, so you squeeze again. His hips draw back and he uses his grip to rock you forward, and then he slams into you, yanking you back to meet him. The pressure and friction inside of you is enough to work a needy whimper from your throat.

"You're so fucking—ah! So fucking tight," he whines and gives a shallow, savoring thrust into your heat. "You feel so good. So fucking perfect."

You glance at him coyly over your shoulder, sensing your opening to rile him up. "Sure it won't be you screaming my name?" You flex your thighs again and grind back against him. He grunts, but something inside of him latches onto your words and his face becomes stern.

"Is that what you think?" He squares his shoulders in a quiet rage, which is always more dangerous than an outburst, and you can see his mind working. Coming up with something on the fly to send you reeling, and a shiver of anticipation runs down your back, meeting where his hands are now claws on your hips.

"It is now," you stubbornly jut your chin at him.

"Then you do it." His grip slackens.

"Do what?" Your brows furrow in confusion.

"Fuck me if you think I would lose control that easily." He stares down at you in challenge. "But you only have a few minutes to make me scream your name. If you don't, I'm taking over again." His jaw clenches, and then he grits out, "and I won't be gentle."

You bite your lip as you pretend to consider it. Either you manage to ruin him or he destroys you and you DO end up screaming into your arm. How is this even a threat?

Wait.

…how is this even a threat ? You narrow your eyes suspiciously at him because you're now fully aware there's a catch somewhere. And you're about to discover it by blindly fumbling around because fuck if you aren't going to take the bait.

Because what a way to learn a lesson.

You clench the muscles in your thighs and your sex, and you roll back against him, forcing him to slide deep within you. Your walls grip tightly to every inch of him, pull at his length, and you draw an involuntary moan from him as you drag yourself up to the head of his cock.

"Deal," you gasp.

Then you put your whole body into getting him off. You rock onto him while on your forearms and knees, lifting off the bed far enough to get leverage to gyrate your lower half in time with your thrusts. The circular roll of your hips requires you to flex anyway, so every pump onto his member clenches and drags at his foreskin, as if you're fucking him and jerking him off at the same time.

He grunts and swears behind you. Though his hands rest loosely on the curve of your hips, you can feel his fingers twitching. He wants to grab you. He wants to fuck you. And that is such an intoxicating, powerful feeling—getting him to the brink of control, stretching the limits of his willpower and knowing he could break at any moment. Like when his fingers flexed in your hair while you were blowing him.

Part of you doesn't want to make him come because you want him to snap. You ache for it. You want him to drive your climax from you until you can't think and then spend himself deep within you. But you also know this is a rare opportunity for you to be in control. And there are so many more opportunities for him to show you later.

His grunts turn into groans, so you speed up. You wish you had a wall or a headboard to brace against rather than using your arms to help you rock back against him. It's less effective and you're using more arm strength to compensate, but working the floor all day has given you the stamina to keep up for a while longer. Thankfully your pace isn't brutal like his. It doesn't need to be as long as you can keep working him with each thrust.

Just when you think you have him edging towards his climax, his hands shift from your hips to grip your ass. He squeezes along the swell of your cheeks, pressing them firmly together and massaging them outward as you rock back onto him. Even though you know, logically, you have no modesty in this position to begin with—or in a few of the others he's had you in—you feel exposed. You squirm against him in discomfort.

But he doesn't stop there. He works his hands in closer. He runs his thumbs along either side of your cleft before he stops to part your cheeks and hold them open.

"Kino…" you gasp in sudden concern and your movements slow.

"What's wrong?" He asks absentmindedly, not looking up from where his thumbs have begun kneading on either side of your hole. The soothing pressure of it opens you up even more, and you quickly clench to keep the ring of muscle there closed tight. He makes an appreciative low groan in his chest.

"What are you doing?" You can't stop the trepidation in your voice.

"Admiring you," is all he says.

"Okay." You bite your lip and force yourself to relax. Force yourself not to blush as you feel his eyes leering over where he's buried inside of you—and where he isn't. Force yourself to try to continue rocking back against him.

You yelp in surprise when a thumb barely brushes over your opening and, out of instinct, you attempt to scramble away from him. He grabs one of your hips in a vice-like grip and holds you there so you're just grasping along the bed instead of going anywhere, but his thumb stops its exploration.

"Kino!" You grunt out, now horrified.

"You don't like it?" He doesn't sound particularly upset or disappointed, just curious.

"I…" you're once again forced to stop and fucking think about your own sexual history. Because you had tried it exactly once and you hated it.

But.

The guy you had been with barely got you wet, even during sex, which also wasn't great because he didn't get you off either. You still can't believe he talked you into it. So…no? Yes? Maybe?

You let out a noise of frustration. "I don't know?"

"There seems to be a lot of that tonight," he mumbles, still staring down between your cheeks.

"Yeah, well, it's really difficult to think back fondly on nearly two decades of lackluster fumblings with you sending me into hyperspace every night," you huff, frustrated and a little embarrassed. "I'm starting to think I didn't actually enjoy anything until you did it to me. It's incomparable."

"Has anyone…?" He pumps into you and squeezes your ass for emphasis.

"Yes. He—" you stop to let out an uncomfortable laugh. "You know, I never thought I would be talking about this with your cock in me."

"I can take it out if you prefer," he murmurs.

"No!" You push back against him, trying to keep him there, and you just know there's a smirk on his face. You sigh, "I was young and I was kind of dating a guy—"

"Kind of?" He teases.

"Yes," you protest, "kind of. We hadn't been dating very long, but I thought I liked him. The sex was horrible, though. Didn't have a single orgasm. I…let him talk me into it thinking it would—fuck, this is embarrassing—thinking he would like me. And it was so terrible, I broke up with him and I refused to try it again. But…it wasn't with you, so…" You blush and trail off, needing to turn away so he can't see your face.

"No, it wasn't." He says quietly.

"I told you," you shrug, "you're incomparable to anything I had before."

"I could make you feel good," he whispers. When you whine instead of responding because you know he could, he continues, "Would you let me fuck you here?" His voice is low as his thumb rubs firmly against your other entrance again. A moan tumbling from your own lips surprises you, and your hips jerk towards his hand beyond your control. Because holy shit that actually felt…good that time?

"Yes," you purr without any hesitation, "I'd let you do anything you want to me." You know it's distressingly true. You're starting to think there isn't anything you wouldn't give him. Or wouldn't want him to give you. You want him to do things to you that you don't even have the words for.

"Hmmm." He makes an intrigued noise. "Noted. Also your time has run out."

It's all the warning you get before he's leaning over you, one hand now braced on your lower back. The weight behind it pushes your hips down, forcing your knees to slide with it until you catch yourself, angling you down towards the bed. Then he has a hand on the side of your face and he's crushing your cheek down into the mattress. You cry out in surprise, which comes out slightly muffled from the way your face is being squished by his palm.

Then you realize: he was distracting you. He was teasing your ass so you would slow down and lose.

There's a flush of anger in your belly because he was never intending to play fair. That was the fucking catch. He just wanted to watch and enjoy you fucking him, knowing what he was going to do anyway. The anger twists into scalding lust at the first hint of embarrassment that washes over you. Then you're mad about how much that turns you on. How your arousal throbs and drenches around him. About how he knows it.

You open your mouth to protest, but without saying anything or letting you get a word in, he sets a relentless pace, hammering down into you. You have to clench and brace yourself to keep from sliding further, and every thrust into you is a test of your own strength. One which he is winning, you realizing as your knees slip another inch.

For too long, all you can do is desperately try to keep your position and let him fuck you. Even shifting or writhing beneath him would be all the submission he needs to force you flat onto your belly. And it feels good, god it feels good, but you're so focused on your body, that you can't truly enjoy the way your closed thighs force friction and pressure against your g-spot. Or the way his balls hit and rub against your nerves with every thrust.

It's frustrating, like seeing something out of the corner of your eye, but it's gone by the time you turn your head. You let out a discouraged huff.

Then he grabs a fistful of your hair and pulls back, attempting to lift you up off of the bed. You scramble to get your arms under you so you can move with his hand, relieving most of the pressure on your scalp. His hand on your lower back forces you to arch towards him rather than lean against him, and he continues yanking on your hair until your head is tilted back and you're practically looking up at him. Once you're in the position he wants, he removes the hand on your back and settles it over your belly, holding you up.

"Finally get sick of that?" He growls into your ear.

"Yes!" You whimper. "It wasn't…"

"Good?" His raspy voice finishes for you. "That's because it was supposed to be frustrating."

"But—" you sputter.

"Had to punish you somehow."

"Fuck!" Anger settles back over you. "I just wanted it rough, Kino."

"I know. And I was going to give it to you," he rumbles down at you, "then you opened your mouth." He tsks at you. "Brat."

"You were enjoying it too much," you hiss.

He tugs back on your hair and you cry out in pain.

"I was enjoying it just fine. I was adjusting." He's almost too collected for how hard he was just thrusting into you. "You were going to get fucked."

You let out a little sob, and if you could hang your head in anguish, you would.

"Poor thing." His hand strokes over your belly, teases up towards your breasts. Then he leans close to whisper in your ear, "Would you like to?"

"Yes, Kino, please," you blurt out with no hesitation, uncaring how desperate it makes you seem, and the words continue spilling from your lips. "Please fuck me. I'm still so fucking wet for you! I need you. Make me come with your cock. Make me come so hard—make me scream! Please."

"Hmmm," he hums, pleased, behind you. He pumps into you, and you cry out in relief. "How can I say no to that?"

He releases your hair and you drop your head down, twisting back and forth, letting the muscles and tendons in your neck stretch and relax. He waits patiently until you're finished before plunging into you again, and you're so grateful for those little moments where he's tender and thoughtful, even in the middle of being rough. Where you know how much he wants you to enjoy it, too.

God, you love him.

Then both hands are on your stomach, and he's groping upwards, feeling his way along your ribs until he drags his calloused palms over your breasts. This time you arch back of your own accord, pressing your chest forward into his hands, eager for more. He rewards you by fondling you as he thrusts into you.

His lips find your shoulder and he kisses towards your neck, pausing occasionally to bite and grunt into your flesh. Not hard enough to break skin, but hard enough to leave half moon impressions behind—and to leave you whimpering.

You turn your head to capture his mouth, and he crashes his lips messily into yours. You both moan in relief at the contact. The downside of this position is not being able to kiss him whenever you want, and, fuck, do you love kissing him. And touching him. And looking at him. God, this is torture. His tongue finds yours and you yield to him, letting him be in control of plunging into you there as well. Let him twist and stroke his tongue into your mouth, and nip at your bottom lip.

You both kneel there for a few minutes, kissing, rocking against each other, and him teasing your nipples under his palms and fingers while you make needy noises into his mouth. Then he breaks the kiss, leaving you slack jawed and panting against his lips.

"This is lovely, but the angle isn't good enough for what I want to do to you," he says in a husky voice as you whimper against him. "Get back onto your stomach." With one last squeeze over your breasts, he lets go of you so you can return to the bed.

But your back is stiff from bending for so long at such a sharp and unnatural angle. So when you lean forward too quickly, one of your muscles tightens into a knot. You hiss in pain and nearly recoil as you freeze in place. You put a bracing fist in the middle of where it hurts as you slowly press and stretch it out, trying to force it to unknot so you can maneuver down as fast as you can without hurting yourself more.

He must realize because then both of his strong hands are on you. He nudges your fist out of the way and slowly runs his hands up your back, working the tight muscles with his thumbs. At first his touch is too firm on the tender knots and you cry out in pain. But as he kneads them, rolls them under his grip, they begin to uncoil and relax beneath the effort and you practically melt into his hands. He encourages you to lower down to the mattress as he follows you, massaging a few more circles into your flesh to make sure they don't seize again.

"Better?" He sounds genuinely concerned and your heart flutters.

"Much," you sigh. "Thank you."

"Hips, too," he instructs. "We'll give your poor back a break."

You wiggle and shift until you're prone on your stomach with your arms crossed above your head, which is much more comfortable than forcing your spine to bend at an extreme angle. Your hips are still tilted and jutting in the air to give him access to your entrance, but it takes less effort to maintain slightly raised as opposed to on your knees.

Behind you, Kino straddles your thighs. His erection is still inside of you, but not nearly far enough. All your squirming into position worked him somewhat loose. You'd be impressed at his ability to move with you, if not for the fact that you are not a patient woman. And you want him back inside of you. Want to feel full of him.

"I'm still not going to take it easy, so you TELL me if you hurt, okay?" His voice is firm and leaves no room for argument.

"Yes, Kino. I promise," you say as seriously as you can to reassure him.

He studies the side of your face for a moment, and finally gives you a satisfied nod. Then he spreads his knees wider, bracing himself on the bed. The implication of it—that he needs the extra leverage—sends your face into the mattress to muffle a moan. His hands grasp your hips, too, and he leans into it until his weight is putting enough pressure on you to deepen your indentation in the foam.

When you come up for air, his thumb strokes over your hip. A feather light show of affection. Just a reminder—before this starts, before you're both delirious and lost in each other—that he loves you. That this is how he shows you how much he loves you.

Because Kino Loy is in love with you.

The thought is unfurling and flowering in your mind when he thrusts the rest of the way into you, slotting into place like he belongs there as you cry out. It's heady, being full of him. You could have sex with him every day and a decade from now, he could thrust into you and it would still be devastating. He can shatter your entire world with just his cock.

He pauses. Adjusts his knees. Slants over you. Readies himself while you squirm beneath him, rubbing your legs together, lifting your hips, aching in his grasp.

"Hold still," he scolds and swats your ass. Not hard, just enough to get you to stop in shock. You gasp and flush, hot with arousal, and fight against squirming even more than before. You mentally curse the open cells because you know he can't do it again—or do it harder. At least not without the whole block knowing what's happening.

Finally he moves, but he doesn't pull back. He rolls further inside of you. He squishes your ass cheeks forward with the depth of his grinding. Then he rocks back, hips barely leaving yours, and he does it again.

"Fuck!" You both cry out at the same time—his is gruff and raw, and reverberates deep in his chest. Yours comes out as a high, needy whine that devolves into sobs.

Then continues rocking into you, faster, letting his weight and strength push his length inside of you. Through all of it, he never leaves your opening. Never leaves any space between his hips and yours. He lets the friction, the depth of every movement, send both of you into fits of moaning whenever he angles just right or you squeeze your thighs together.

And god, the slide of him through your clenched folds makes you aware of parts of yourself you didn't think could feel pleasure like this before. Your swollen lips, the press of your ass shifting muscles deep within you, even your walls feel more sensitive when he drags so forcefully against them.

Your legs start to squirm uselessly behind you since you can't rock back against him or lift up to meet his thrusts. The constant motion must flex your core as well because he starts hissing and sucking in sharp breaths each time you cross your ankles—which you start doing intentionally, just to drive him mad. And it isn't long before his movements become a little more rough. A little more insistent.

He braces more of his weight onto your hips and you swear you can feel your bones shift under his hands. There's more pressure than pain, though, and you're completely flattened to the mattress, wedged between it and him. Now he's using his grip for more leverage, which allows him to use his knees to push instead. Then he drills into you and fuck, you didn't think he could get deeper. His hips start to pull back far enough to meet your ass with a wet slap, no longer just shifting and sliding with you.

With a frustrated "shit," he drops to a hand, plants it next to your shoulder and hovers over your back. The angle inside of you shifts, too. He's pounding down with each thrust, relentlessly hitting that exquisite spot inside of you. The one behind your clit that sends alluring tension up through your belly and bones. It builds with each new thrust.

His head is lowered close enough to your ear that you can hear his low breathing. The way he's focusing on pumping into you. You turn your head to the side so you can see his face and to let him grunt and pant against your cheek and fuck, that's hot. Your eyes flutter with it and your lips part in bliss as you let the sound wash over you.

"Are you enjoying laying there and letting me fuck you?" He catches the expression on your face and growls as he arches into you.

"God, yes!" You bite back a whine. "You feel so good."

"And have you ever been properly fucked from behind?" He buries his nose behind your ear, plants his lips firmly into your hairline, and lets out another low grunt when his hips press deep.

"By you," you grit out as his length strikes hard into that spot again, sending you reeling. "Only you."

"Because you're mine," he rumbles. "I will find every way there is to claim you and make you take me." His voice becomes harsh and insistent. "I will make you wet and make you beg, and when you behave, you will come every single time. You will never be neglected again. Not with me."

The last part is said with such conviction that you're dizzy with it. You throb with it. Because it's a promise. A vow. It's also the closest glimpse you've ever gotten to knowing he sees a future for the two of you, you realize. Something beyond this. It's undeniable proof that he thinks about what comes after cells and uniforms and shifts. And you know you would happily kneel before the altar of him and worship for the rest of your life if he let you.

"I love you, Kino," you whimper.

"I love how you—" he lets out a strangled groan, "love how you take my cock. You're so good for me. So fucking perfect."

"All for you," you swear with a gasp. There is heat pooling between your thighs and your attention has begun to hone in on it, tugging your mind away from coherent thought. "Anything for you."

"Then I want you to come for me." His gravelly voice thrums down your spine and you shiver. You claw uselessly against the mattress, looking for something to fucking hold on to as your limbs begin to quake and tremble. "It makes you so wet for my cock." He places an open mouthed kiss on your jaw, letting his tongue and teeth drag and scrape across your skin. "I want you dripping."

"Kino," you sob, "please, I'm close."

"Not good enough." His hips speed up, each thrust into your nerves sending sparks through you as you lay there and try to catch fire.

"Right there," you slur, dazed, igniting, close to being gone completely. "Fuck."

"Are you going to scream for me?" He growls.

You don't answer. Can't. You go rigid under him, every muscle in your body flexing and each nerve ending activating as if you stepped out onto the hot floor. As if you're braced to plummet off a ledge and into freefall. Then he starts grunting again from the effort of fucking you, and it's one of your favorite sounds in the entire fucking universe.

So you do. You clench your eyes shut and fall.

When you climax, there are stars behind your eyelids. Infinite churning furnaces that expand and explode with you, yielding to entropy—the heat death of the universe contained within your core, searing through your groin and up your belly. You burn. It's death without dying.

Through it all you wail and cry his name while your hips flex and try to grind onto him. Your walls clamp down around him, clenching greedily at his cock. Your voice and your body surrendering and wanting for nothing but him. Knowing nothing but him. 

"Just like that." He moans and curses over you, rocking hungrily into your flutters and spasms. "I never want to leave this. I want to stay right here," he presses into you so hard your hips lift from the bed, "buried inside of you while you try to drain me as you come. They're going to have to come down and drag me away from you."

Your heart swells. It's so bloated within you that your ribs ache with it and there is no room left for your lungs. You gasp uselessly, desperately, for air. For relief.

"Kino," you manage to choke out. Still the only word your mind can conjure. The only one that matters.

He pushes away from you suddenly, rises to his knees, and pulls out of you with no warning.

"Flip over," he barks out, uncharacteristically impatient, and you know he must be close. You scramble to obey, turning as fast as your lethargic limbs will let you—only stumbling once—and then collapsing onto your back.

He dives into your arms, finding where he fits perfectly against you with no hesitation. Where he belongs, you think. You fold around him, one leg hooked behind his thigh and the other lazily draping over his hips.

He spears back into your slick heat with a groan. His aim isn't perfect, it's needy, but your entrance is so wet that he slips in without having to fumble between your legs. Then he's pounding into you. You jolt at each impact, and the force rattles little breaths from your lungs. 

A hand comes to the side of your neck, cups it while his thumb caresses lovingly over your throat and jaw. His lips and nose brush across your skin, kissing and panting and slowly nuzzling. Such a gentle contrast to the punishing snap of his hips and the bruising grip of the hand that has latched onto your thigh. Because he's holding on to you, frantically, as if you might try to escape. As if the only thing that matters is chasing his release between your legs.

You nuzzle back, wanting to feel every part of him that you've been missing. Wanting to breathe him in and fill your lungs with his scent. You run your hands through his hair, the stubble on his jaw, and over his chest. Insatiable despite having two orgasms.

You gasp his name like a call and he grunts yours in answer into your cheek.

"Fuck, I'm gonna come," his voice is tight and ragged.

"I want it deep, Kino," you beg into his ear. "Make it hurt."

The tender touch of his hand vanishes as he clamps down on your jaw as hard as the hand on your thigh. Before you can whine with pain, he pushes your head back so he can muffle a groan that is wrenched from his chest into your throat.

"Fuck!" He snarls, baring his teeth against your skin. Your heart stutters in thrill at your vulnerability. At how exposed you are again.

He buries himself into your wet heat. Presses so brutally that he slides both of you along the mattress until your back catches on the vinyl and he's pushing uselessly against you. Then he throws his head back. His face is contorted in anguish and rapture—eyes clenched shut and his mouth frozen in a sob—as he hovers just on that edge, and it's fucking breathtaking. Everything about him is raw and scruffy and hard and lined with age, and he's so god-damned perfect, you think. Irresistible, like reaching for an open flame. His fingers digging into you, his fuzzy belly on yours, his sculpted shoulders, his full lips, his bared, imperfect teeth, his nose—that brief moment of stillness before he comes undone, burning itself into your memories.

Finally, he's moaning, a broken, guttural sound, as he's falling into his climax and spending himself inside of you. His cock throbs so hard that you can feel every pulse of his release, every contraction that starts in his balls before it's wrung out and floods your core. God, he feels so incredible. You grind your hips against him, wanting more of it. Trying to milk every last drop and bit of ecstasy, and it draws a growl from him.

He retreats back for another deep plunge and his knees buckle from exhaustion and the intensity of his orgasm. With a grunt, he collapses on top of you, but then he quickly arches his hips into you to finish the thrust anyway. He scrambles to push off of the mattress with his toes, drags himself forward using your hips as more leverage, and he slides against you. Rocks through the final tremors of his release.

When he finally stops, he's shaking over you, still trembling from the force of his climax. He drops the rest of his weight onto you with a heavy exhale and settles his head onto your chest. He lays there for a moment, listening to your heart pounding beneath him and letting the rhythm calm him. His legs and hips start to relax as well, no longer arched and pressed into you, which causes his length to slip out of your now very slick sex. His spent cock twitches on your inner thigh.

You shift to look down at him, gasping for air and having no idea how you're so out of breath when all you really did was lay there and get ravaged. You hug him to you, wanting to feel as much of his skin against yours as you can, but he shakes his head and pulls away.

"One more," he pants. "I want you to give me one more."

"What?" You stare at him in confusion, uncomprehending what he means. "One more what?"

"I want you to have one more orgasm while you're full of my come," he explains, winded, but patient.

"Fuck, Kino! I don't know if I can," you whine because what the fuck. How can he still be thinking about sex? How can he even move right now? How can—

"I know exactly how to get it from you, don't worry. Just lay here." He reaches out to cup your jaw, and his thumb tenderly traces your cheek. His face and his voice soften. "Let me love you."

And how the fuck do you say no to that? You nod at him before you even know what you're doing. Before you've even thought it through. It astounds you how eager you are to obey him sometimes. It's deeper than instinct. It's inevitability.

He slowly works his way down your body, obviously exhausted, and spreads your legs open before him. You know what he meant, then. How he plans to shatter your sense of awareness one last time, and you writhe and whimper. As tired and spent as you are, the thought resurrects a spark of want that starts in your chest, builds to your stomach, and reignites in your core.

He settles between your knees, sprawled on his belly along your small bed. Then he scoops your legs over his shoulders and pulls you closer to his mouth by your thighs.

"Fuck, look at your ruined, pretty little hole." He kisses your inner thigh as he continues to admire your glistening sex, and your skin quivers under his lips. "Your cunt should always look like this. You were made to be a mess from my cock."

He licks the inside of your folds, just at your entrance, dragging his hot tongue through the mixture of both of your fluids and spend as you gasp above him. He groans in pleasure. "You taste even better full of me."

He teases your entrance with the tip of his tongue, skimming and tracing along your swollen lips. And you're not going to fucking beg. You're not. You're not.

"I came so deep that you haven't started leaking properly. Yet." Then he widens his mouth over your sex and plunges his tongue inside of you, seeking his own seed. It's so filthy that your walls pulse and flutter around him while he presses in and out of your depths. Laps inside of you. He finally withdraws and drags his tongue up over your too sensitive clit. The frisson it sends through you is sharp and potent. It makes you desperate.

"Oh god, Kino! I need your mouth on me," you beg, immediately giving in at the intensity of your own yearning because fuck how could you forget how good he is at this? How did you think you wouldn't be a blubbering mess with his mouth on you?

"What do you say?" He asks, low and gruff, and flicks the tip of his tongue over your nerves again.

"Fuck! Please !" You shout. "Please please please ple—"

He covers your clit with his mouth, turning your pleading into a choking sound as you try to gasp and moan at the same time. His tongue sets to work, rubbing and swirling over you as his cheeks hollow with the gentle suction of his lips.

The lines on his face crease and deepen with concentration. His neatly combed hair is tousled from your fingers and the effort of fucking you. The stubborn curls, usually only obvious at the nape of his neck, have worked themselves free and one sticks out in defiance on the side of his head. The sight of him—disheveled, his jaw moving and flexing from working your clit, your wetness shiny in the stubble on his cheeks and jaw, and him gazing up at you from between your thighs—sends a fresh surge of need from your weak flesh.

Occasionally he pulls away to lick between your folds and his eyelids go heavy in pleasure. You would scream if you could breathe. If that hadn't knocked the wind out of you.

When he rubs his tongue back over your nerves, your body doesn't wait or tense. There's no building or teasing you while you're on the edge. You're already so loose and stimulated that you shoot up to your elbows and come immediately against his mouth.

Your climax burns from your core, out to your pelvis, then down your thighs. Your toes curl with it. Your walls pulse with it. Your entrance clenches and leaks an obscene trail of both of you down your slit and into the cleft of your ass. You cry out, but your voice is hoarse from all your moaning and screaming and lacks the intensity of your previous two orgasms—even though it still leaves you quaking and grabbing at his hair and grinding yourself against his mouth, riding out every last wave.

After your hips finally stop and the little tremors of your aftershocks subside, you collapse back to the mattress with a whimper. He pulls his head away from your clit to admire you. Watches you finally leak and drip his come with a look of awe on his face.

"That's better." Then his tongue flattens over you and he licks the entire length of your slit. Slowly. Gathering as much of the mess as he can. He groans appreciatively as he curls his tongue back into his mouth. You watch him savor it for a moment, and then swallow.

You begin to sob.

You can't help it. You're emotionally and physically spent, vulnerable and overwhelmed in a way you've never felt before, and that was too fucking hot for your lust fried brain to process right now. Which apparently translates into tears because you can't stop the way they start running down your cheeks.

He looks up at you, wide eyed in concern, and quickly makes his way beside you on the bed. Then he pulls you into his arms while you sniffle against him.

"What's wrong?" He tilts your chin up to look at him.

"I'm fine. I think you just broke me," you let out a watery laugh as you meet his eyes. "Apparently that was so god-damned hot that it was too much. You're too sexy, Kino. It overloaded my brain."

He gives you an incredulous stare and you let loose a wave of fresh tears.

"Shhh, hey, it's okay," he whispers. He presses his forehead to yours and cups your cheek, swiping the moisture there away with his thumb. "You were so good for me." He kisses the tip of your nose. "So good."

You flush under his praise and wipe at your eyes. "You were incredible. Every time we have sex, it's the best fucking sex I've ever had in my entire life."

"Good," he rumbles against you. "It's what you deserve. Not whatever the fuck those other assholes were doing to you."

You laugh, your whole body shaking with it, and you catch a small smile on his face. It's enough of a distraction that you let out a deep sigh and blink back the last few tears that hadn't fallen yet. 

"Apparently setting me up to know exactly how damned lucky I am to have finally found you."

"That's my line," he grumbles.

"Why, you have a string of disappointing partners, too?" You yawn, now exhausted from, well, everything.

"Something like that," he says under his breath.

"What does that mean?" You blink heavily at him.

"It means there was always something missing, which is unsatisfying in a different way to not having a single orgasm for the entirety of a relationship." His voice deepens. "And you are very, very satisfying. In every way."

A thrill runs through your tired body at that. "I bet you always made sure the person you slept with finished." You snuggle closer to him.

"Of course I did," he sniffs. "I'm an asshole, not a monster."

"Mmmm. Never a monster," you mumble, your eyes closing. "Think you're amazing. Fucking…wonderful. Love you."

"I love you, too," he whispers.

You aren't sure how both of you got dressed. You remember a lethargic shifting of limbs and pull of fabric, but you were fighting to stay awake at that point. It's all so hazy. The only thing you're sure of is that now you're curled into his arms and laying half on top of him, your head is tucked under his chin, and your legs are tangled together. Your body thrums with love for him and a bone deep satisfaction.

You hold possessively at his waist, as if he could somehow sneak out in the middle of the night and leave you to wake to an empty bed, alone. Or that you might open your eyes in the morning and find the last few weeks have been a dream. That he grabbed you by the jaw and cracked you so deeply that you imagined all of this to save yourself from shattering.

As if he can sense your thoughts or feel the stiffening of your body, he hugs you tightly to him and kisses your hair.

"I love you," he whispers, and you melt, releasing that last bit of tension. You open your mouth to say it back, try to fight to get the words out before you can't. But you've tipped too far towards unconsciousness now to manage it.

Your last thought before the darkness takes you is, oh, hell, he knows.

A/N: Fun Easter egg about this chapter: I'm a dramatic, desperately hopeless romantic that loves angst. I don't know if any of you've picked up on that. I've been really subtle about it. (sarcasm)

I was really struggling writing this because, FOR SOME DAMN REASON, I was struggling writing romantic smut. And then my brain went, okay but what if you just…didn't?? So I made it romantic AND filthy, which fits better anyway, and was much easier for me to write. (Curious 💅)

✨An actual fun science lesson Easter Egg about this chapter!✨ I used the comparison of binary stars in chapter 10:

"Like binary stars, bound and endlessly drawn towards one another until they're destined to merge—or to destroy each other."

Usually binary star systems fall apart when one evolves into a white dwarf first and consumes the other one, causing it to gain more mass, exceed the limit of its stability, and go supernova. Anytime at least one white dwarf is involved in a binary star supernova, it's called a Type 1a Supernovae.

It's rare, but occasionally both binary stars evolve into white dwarfs at the same time. (The reason it's so rare is because the stars have to be incredibly similar to have a parallel evolution, otherwise one would evolve first and likely destroy the other.) White dwarfs are very dense and, as a result, have a powerful gravitational pull. The stars are slowly drawn towards each other in their orbit until they eventually collide, creating the Type 1a Supernovae that way. I've always thought there was something very romantic about them being so perfectly matched that they burn together, as if they were soulmates.

A Type 1a Supernovae is also one of the brightest events that occur in our universe. 🙂 Space is cool, y'all.

NEXT CHAPTER->

[domripley]

Her Eyes - 2

pairing(s): becky lynch x reader; eventual bayley x reader

warnings/tags: forced oral sex (r receiving), forced strapwarming, blackmail, noncon, OOC Becky, slight physical abuse (for one second but I’d rather warn still!)

After your career is almost over, your ex Becky decides to help you out… but not for free.

You woke up on the bathroom floor with the events of last night flooding through your head. You wanted to forget what had happened and go back to sleep, but as you looked at your phone you only had an hour to get to the performance center. You had an interview, and you also had a photoshoot with Becky.

Becky.

You wanted to quit but you knew she wouldn’t let you, or as she claimed:All her hard work would go to waste.You hated her but at the same time, a part of you felt that you did owe her something. As you dragged yourself up off the bathroom floor, you slowly turned on the water. Thankfully, the performance center wasn’t too far from the hotel. As you washed your body, you soon realized that you were in fact crying. Hopefully they would soon throw away the storyline – that no one would enjoy it so why would they keep it? You could always go to Impact or even AEW. You had seen that a lot of fans wanted you to go to AEW anyway, so it wouldn’t be too bad.

“Get it together, Y/N.” you said to yourself, turning off the water.

—-

Once you had gotten to the performance center, you had seen Becky’s rental car and you wanted to run away. But as you made your way into the building, you were greeted by her.

“Leave me alone, Becky.” You snapped, trying your best to move around her. You needed to get ready for your interview, but she wasn’t letting you pass.

“But Lass, I want to talk to my girl after all.” Becky smirked, moving closer to you.

“I’m not your ‘girl’, and I’ll never be, now if you’ll excuse me I need to get ready.” You said, pushing her away from you. You were telling the truth – you needed to get ready.

“Now, now. If you don’t want to be my girl anymore, I’m sure I can just… ruin your career, who are they going to believe? Some interviewer, or a popular wrestler thateveryoneloves.”

“They would believe you…”you trailed off, finally giving up. You didn’t want to fight her anymore, even if you couldn’t stand the sight of her.

“I’m glad you know your place more than you let on. Now, what I was going to say was: After the show we’ll be heading out, I know you usually like to talk with people, but I don’t want you to be talking with anyone for too long. Not until I can trust you. Understood?” She admitted and before you could respond, Becky pulled away You were quiet, refusing to even respond to her comment. You were thankful that she didn’t push you to answer, but a part of you wanted to stay longer – staying longer meant less time alone with Becky. A part of you figured that that’s why, but it still didn’t make you feel okay. You wanted to be far away from Becky as you could.

“I’ve got to get ready, I’ll be back,” Becky said, smiling as she leaned in to kiss you. You turned your head, not wanting her mouth on you “Oh don’t be like that baby. I just want to show you some affection before my match.”

You rolled your eyes, “Just go.”

Becky pulled away from you. “Fine.”

Becky walked away and as soon she was gone and out of sight, you ran to the bathroom. You needed to get away from everyone as fast as possible. Once you were in the bathroom, you began to cry - unable to hold it back any longer. You knew Becky was serious and no matter how much you wanted to stop this, she could destroy your career in a matter of seconds.

You took a deep breath, using a bit of paper towel to wipe your face. You needed to try your best to stay calm, even though on the inside you were screaming.

“Fuck.” you let out, throwing the paper towel in the trash before leaving. Going to the cafeteria, you tried your best to avoid eye contact. Not wanting to start any conversations where you might slip up, you thought eating would be the best way to do so.

Grabbing a few things, you found a table where no one was sitting at. As soon you did, Bayley made her way towards you.

“Hey,” she smiled.

“Hey.” You said back, looking down at your food.

You wanted to have more of a conversation with Bayley, but you didn’t trust yourself. Bayley was a good friend of yours, but she was one of Becky’s best friends.

“Everything okay? I saw you running to the bathroom earlier.” Bayley pointed out, and you bit your lip.

“Yeah I’m okay, I just had to go to the bathroom. It’s also been a long day and I’m so glad I don’t have to go out there tonight,” you sighed. A part of it was because of how tired you were, but for the most part? You didn’t want to be near Becky. Of course, Bayley didn’t need to know that part.

—-

When Becky’s match was over, you took a deep breath - knowing that you were going to have to deal with her sooner than you wanted to. You hoped that since she won the match and retained her title she’d be in a good mood, but you didn’t want to get your hopes up. You had a bad habit of doing so, but this time around you knew you couldn’t afford that. Not with Becky.

You stayed in your seat, thankful that Bayley had to get ready for an interview - unsure of how Becky would react knowing that you were talking to her. You didn’t want to find out what she thought about that, but you hoped Bayley didn’t find the way you were acting to be suspicious. As soon as Becky walked through the doors, you couldn’t help but tense up. You were nervous, thinking that somehow Becky found out that you were talking to Bayley. Even though it wasn’t a conversation about her, you felt as if Becky still wouldn’t be okay with it.

“You ready to go?” Becky asked, looking around the room. There weren’t many people in the cafeteria, but she didn’t want to risk anything. You both knew that you didn’t have a choice in the matter, but she needed to put up a front.

“Ye-Yeah I am.” you said, grabbing your backpack off the ground. You carried that around with you almost everywhere, and you were glad that’s the only thing you really needed to bring with you.

On the way out of the building and into Becky’s car, it was uncomfortably quiet between the two of you. You weren’t sure if it was because Becky was focusing on getting you alone or if it was because she was upset about something.

Once the two of you were in the car, Becky locked the doors and turned to you. “Next week you’ll be on TV with me and I’ve already given what I want made for you to the seamstress.”

You tensed up as Becky placed her hand on your thigh, this was the last thing you wanted.

“Oh don’t act like that, you and I both know I just want to make you feel good.” Becky snapped, squeezing your thigh roughly before moving it so she could start the car up.

You stayed quiet all the way to the hotel room, not wanting to have any sort of conversation with Becky. You were surprised that she let you stay quiet - focusing on the road, not wanting to get there super late. The two of you had the day off and you didn’t have to travel so Becky wanted to stay in and relax.

As soon as the two of you checked in and got into the room, Becky dropped her stuff on the bed near the window. You put yours on the floor and as you go to put her bags on the floor, Becky stopped you.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Becky asked you.

You stopped moving, dropping the bag back onto the bed. “I-uh, you put your bags on my bed?” you questioned Becky, unsure of what she was getting at.

“We’re sharing a bed.” was all Becky said before pulling her shirt off. Throwing it onto the ground, she unclasped her bra. “Now quit standing around and undress. We’re taking a shower.”

Your eyes widened - you knew that showering would lead to something you didn’t want to happen. You shook your head, “No, I’ll take one after you.”

“Here I thought you learned not to fight me. I guess I was wrong, but don’t worry, we can fix that.” Becky sighed, walking closer to you.

You tried to stop her, but she was too much. Pulling at your shirt off, hard enough to rip it somewhat. You slapped her hand, trying to get her to loosen her grip on your ruined shirt. This only seemed to anger Becky more - slapping you across the face with her left hand, you stopped struggling. It wasn’t as hard as you thought it would be, but it took you by surprise. You sat on the edge of the bed as Becky pulled your pants off. You still were too stunned to try and stop her again, which seemed to make the redhead happy.

“I don’t want to be mean to you, but the more you fight the more I’ll have to be.” she sighed, pulling your underwear down. You took your bra off, covering yourself before Becky slapped your hands away from your chest.

“Don’t hide from me, baby.” Becky said softly before sitting on the edge of the bed with you. “Lay on your back for me.”

You hesitated and Becky wasn’t having it. Pushing you onto your back, surprisingly not as rough as you thought she would be. Getting off the bed, Becky got down on her knees in front of you. “Be a good girl and spread your legs for me, (Your Name).” she instructed and this time, you did as you were told. The last thing you wanted was to set her off again.

You looked up at the ceiling as Becky leaned in and placed a kiss on your thigh. You tried to relax, but as her mouth was on your pussy, you clenched your eyes shut. She kept going and as much as you didn’t want this, you felt an orgasm slowly approaching. Becky pulled away, getting up to grab something in her bag.

“You’ll come when you’ve learned to not fight me.” she said. “Now get up, we’re taking a shower and then going to bed.”

——

Once the two of you were finished showering and in your pajamas, Becky pulled the covers down so she could get in.

“Hand me my bag over there.” she instructed, pointing to the drawstring bag that was next to your bag. You grabbed it, taking your time handing it to her.

You got in the bed and without a second thought, you turned onto your side so your back was facing her. If you had to share a bed with her, you weren’t going to be looking at her. To your surprise, Becky didn’t force you to turn and face her. You felt her move around in the bed and you didn’t think anything of it.

You gasped as Becky pulled your sleep shorts down, repositioning herself, she slid her strapon into you from behind. You tried your best to move away from her, but Becky wrapped her arms around you - locking you in place.

“I’ll be able to sleep better like this, I missed doing this with you…” she trailed off, closing her eyes as she started to fall asleep.

You shut your eyes, trying your best not to cry as you started to slowly fall asleep.

[cepheusgalaxy]

Hi, I'm back again! (I'm the lesbian ace? Demi? Something, anon)

Idk if it needs it but I'll put a lil trigger warning here to be safe:) so slight sex mention tw (literally just naming 2 things, nothing specific but still)

So I kinda spoke a very minimal amount about me potentially being ace to my vest friend when I was at college the other day! It was kinda awkward but it was nice cause I've never spoken to anyone irl about it beforeb(maintl cause I'm really awkward about talking about sex In general)

For reference to make it easier I'm gunna use initials for people cause I don't wanna say anyone's real names but I'm L, my best friend is R(dude) and the 2 others are O (dude) and C (girl)

Yeah so basically me,my best friend and 2 other people from my class were all chatting at lunch and somehow they brought up the conversation of a body count and I didn't know what it was and they were like "heh you're so innocent " and I was like heh yeah and they were joking about that and O was like" I don't see why cause sex is great" ans I was like "eh I don't really see the point,like if it's just the fact that it feels good like so does a back massage and that's way more beneficial." I didn't really think much of it, like I was just saying exactly what I was thinking. And I do back massages are so cool, it's so good for u and way less weird than sex. And C and O looked at me kinda weirdly and laughed then said its different but I was like nah sounds weird and R (my best friend) was like "um dude, I think u might be ace?" So I was like eh maybe probably idk, when I looked at demi before and it seems similar and then the other 2 cut in saying general things of oh u don't like sex? Why it's fun? Etc and I again said I don't see the point,like maybe if I was in a good relationship and they wanted to potentially hut it doesnt seem that great and I then added on oh I could probably just be a top tho and I wouldn't have to do anything to myself, apparently no. They then slowly asked "wiat how much do u know about lesbian sex?" And I was like a bit I guess and they asked what so I just said fingering, also kissing and it was incredibly weird saying this! I am a very confident person and very talkative in general but in literally any other situation, not this. And they kinda weren't well there's a lot more then that and fingering was like beforehand?(there was a specific word for it hut i cant remebwr what) and I was like I thought that was pretty mcuh it except oral but that sounds super weird and yucky and they said about scissoring and explained it, and mate that sounds bloody weird. A no from me.

So apparently there's a lot more to sex than I thought and this is reinforcing my thoughts of nope that sounds weird. Also apparenlg my research of sadly reading 2 smuts was not enough to tell me everything but i hated them and never wanna do that again. Also I was as red as a tomato the whole conversation and as soon as it got into specifics I wanted to die. But anyway I kinda told them which is nice and I'm still figuring out but it kinda helped.

(The word you want is foreplay)

That seems awkward for sure XD talking about stuff you don't like can be pretty annoying. I hope you don't need to participe in these conversationd again

[mia-tiny]

Unexpected Company Part Four | P. Seonghwa

⇒ pairing: p. seonghwa x fem!reader

⇒ smut, angst, mentions of past cheating, mentions of drinking, drunk psh, oral (both receiving), fingering, unprotected sex (big no no), cumming inside

⇒ word count: 8.1k

💖 read part one here, part two here, and part three here

💕 view my masterlist here

🖤 view my Kinktober ‘22 masterlist here

⇒ author’s note: When I first started this series as the first thing I wrote on Tumblr, I honestly didn’t expect to make a full story out of it, so trying to wrap up all the loose ends was so hard. Hence why it has been more than a year between part one and this final part. Thank you to everyone who has enjoyed Unexpected Company and waited patiently for this release!

This week has been the week from hell. Besides it starting with Seonghwa seducing you and then sneaking out before you wake, you’ve had to also deal with Wooyoung’s incessant meddling that started the moment he found out about your affair with his roommate. He has been trying relentlessly to convince you to talk to Seonghwa, but you feel it’s very clear that the man in question has absolutely no intention of speaking with you unless it is to get in your pants. You can’t even complain to Wooyoung about the situation and how upset you’ve been, either, since there is a high chance he will willingly share the information with his roommate and make the circumstances even worse. 

After Seonghwa ditched you in the morning five days ago, you spent the day moping and pitying yourself before deciding you are done letting him play you like a fiddle. You officially swore to yourself to stay away from him and all the trouble he brings along, so you’ve made no attempt to contact him.

Seonghwa hasn’t contacted you either since Sunday evening and you hate that it disappoints you so much. You wish you could care as little as you pretend to, but you can’t help secretly hoping he will message you and explain everything. After five days of radio silence, however, you realize that the chance of that happening is slim to none. At this point, you just want to be done with the situation and move on with your life.

After such a shitty week, you are thankful to be spending your Friday evening just melting into your couch and watching some mind-numbing television. Of course, Wooyoung had invited you to party tonight, thinking it would be the perfect thing to get your mind off Seonghwa, but being around all that chaos sounded like the very last thing you wanted. You also know Wooyoung too well to believe he wouldn’t spend the whole time meddling, so you quickly rejected the invite in favor of being a couch potato. He has tons of friends he goes out with anyway, so he likely just found someone else to get wasted with.

By one in the morning, you now having become one with the sofa, your eyes begin drooping heavily as your exhaustion finally sets in. Figuring it is about time you go to bed, you force your sluggish body to move for the first time in hours, groaning dramatically as you stretch out your stiff muscles. It doesn’t take long for you to get ready to sleep, and you are soon sinking into your freshly washed sheets, the lavender scent lulling you into a state of relaxation as your worries leave your mind.

This tranquility lasts for all of two minutes before you are jumping at the sound of heavy banging on your apartment door. The sudden noise has your heart skipping a few beats as you listen to the lethargic but resounding beating that beckons you. Confused, you quickly check your phone to see if Wooyoung said he is coming over, but you have no new notifications.

The sound continues, so you cautiously slip out of bed and gently tip toe closer to the source as if they’d be able to hear you over the racket they are making. On your way, you grab an empty vase to use as a weapon just in case the person hammering on your door at this hour isn’t a welcome guest.

Your heart races at a mile per minute as you inch closer, the relentless thumping never letting up despite how lethargic it is. Gathering your courage, you unlock the deadbolt and grip the knob in your hand, taking one steadying breath before flinging the door open to reveal the visitor.

You yelp in surprise as the person, who was about to bang his fist on the entrance once again, flies forward into your arms listlessly. In your effort to catch them, you drop the glass vase that subsequently shatters at your feet. The weight of the man’s lifeless body has you staggering back as you attempt to hold him up despite his uncoordinated movements.

The glimpse you had of his quaffed silver hair, along with the smell of his expensive cologne that now overtakes you, alerts you to the fact that this is exactly the person you don’t want to see.

“Y/N,” he slurs in absolute delirium as he tries his best to stand on his own.

Great. He is also wasted.

“Seonghwa,” you grunt in annoyance as you try your best to help him in his awkward movements. “Stand up.”

“Y/N,” he just calls in response, much softer this time, as he finally finds his footing and is able to hold at least some of his weight, though still relying on you to keep him steady.

You carefully reach around him to push the door closed, making sure to avoid the broken glass scattered across the floor in the process. As you move closer to him, he drunkenly assumes you are going in for a hug and wraps his strong arms around you, pulling you flat against his heated chest as he rests his chin on your head and sighs.

“Seonghwa, let go,” you whine as you pull out of his grasp, only able to do so because of his concerningly inebriated state. “Come here.”

Despite your overwhelming irritation, you carefully guide him to the couch where he plops down with a large huff. His eyes are only half open and his head keeps drooping lazily to the side, but he somehow still looks exceedingly handsome in his all-black clubbing attire. He smiles languidly up at you and you snap out of your daze, annoyance again overtaking you.

Why the fuck is Seonghwa stumbling into your apartment drunk at this hour after not contacting you all week? As if he has ever sought you out for anything other than sex. And if that is truly what he came here for, then he is going to be sorely disappointed.

If he is here for another reason, though…

No.

Stop.

You can’t start letting your hopes up just to be burned again by his casual seduction and aloof attitude. You are going to make Wooyoung come pick him up and then sink back into your comfy bed without having to worry about this jerk.

With a bothered huff, you march off to take care of the broken vase before one of you ends up hurting yourselves on it, but Seonghwa whines childishly as you leave.

“Y/N, where are you going?”

“I need to clean up your mess,” you sneer with a roll of your eyes while deftly collecting each shard of glass for disposal. “Why are you even here, Seonghwa?”

He chuckles giddily, courtesy of the alcohol in his system, and lets out an obnoxious hiccup.

“Because you’re here,” he slurs as if that clears things up, and you scoff.

“And what makes you think I’d want to see you?” you retort as you finish tidying, shooting him a look of disbelief to get your point across.

The smile he just had drops into a frown immediately and he stares into the distance as if pondering your question. After a minute of silence, you assume he’s lost track of the conversation entirely and stomp off to your bedroom to collect your phone. You come back and take a seat a couple feet away from him, but he plops himself down so that his head rests in your lap.

“Seonghwa,” you gripe as you try to squirm out from under him, but he grumbles out a melodramatic whine that convinces you to let him be for now.

Ignoring the slight fluttering in your heart, you dial Wooyoung’s number and wait patiently while the line rings… and rings… and rings… until finally sending you to voicemail. Frustration bubbles in your veins as you call him three more times, never getting an answer. Now what the fuck do you do?

While you debate your options, Seonghwa stirs beneath you as he drags his legs up onto the sofa.

“Y/N,” he whines softly, sounding like a pouting child as he turns to lay on his back. His bloodshot eyes gaze directly up at you and you feel a pang of sadness as you take in his expression. “Do you hate me?”

His voice sounds thick, as if he is fighting off drunken tears, and you notice the way the edges of his lips tilt downwards. You don’t know what could possibly be going on in his mind, but seeing him like this forces your fiery attitude to soften. You’ve spent all week despising him, but it is difficult to feel the same level of hatred as you gaze at his innocent flushed cheeks and puffy eyes.

You don’t know how to answer his question. Up until this moment you fully believed that you hate him, but now you realize your emotions aren’t that simple after all. Even if you were sure, it’s not like telling him that would do either of you any good right now.

You decide it is probably best to just avoid the question altogether.

“You can sleep on the couch tonight, but you’d better not do this again,” you reprimand, trying to change the subject as you accept the fact that he isn’t going anywhere tonight. “The bathroom is over there if you need it.”

You begin to slide out from under him, but he reaches up and grabs your wrist to silently beg you to stay. You know it’s dangerous to look down at him, but you can’t avoid it. You gaze into his watering eyes and don’t resist when he brings your palm to cup his cheek, as if he needs the comfort despite it being forced. His skin is burning hot against your palm.

“I’m sorry I’m so selfish,” he murmurs softly as his eyelids grow heavier and he fights against their instinct to close. “I wish I could be better for you.”

Following his mysterious words, his eyes finally shut, a couple tears being pressed out in the process. His breathing settles into a steady rhythm as he falls asleep, his grip on your hand releasing when his arm plops down at his side.

You simply continue to stare at him, your mind in utter chaos as you process everything. He looks so peaceful as he rests despite the couple tear stains left on his skin. Your thumb gently wipes the nearest one away as you continue to cup his cheek much longer than necessary.

This is the first time you have ever seen a crack in Seonghwa’s aloof exterior, the one that is confident and seductive without showing a single ounce of vulnerability. He’d honestly maintained it so well that you’d begun to view him as a bit cold-hearted, but now you realize how much more there must be hidden behind the mask.

More than anything, you can’t shake the image of his desperately forlorn expression as he uttered his last line.

I’m sorry I’m so selfish. I wish I could be better for you.

His voice was clearly laced with regret as he admitted this, but why is he suddenly apologizing to you late at night after showing up wasted? Especially when he has never shown any sign of uneasiness or remorse about your sexcapades before. In general, he always seemed to be one step ahead of everyone, so sure of what he wanted and knowing exactly how to get it, but now you wonder what other mysterious emotions he must be harboring.

In fact, when you think about it, not even Wooyoung has ever really known the deep, dark intricacies of Seonghwa’s mind. Just how much is Seonghwa bottling inside? How much is he guarding from others with his lone wolf facade?

His drunken words echo loudly in your head and, even though you know it is stupid to pay them any attention, you can’t help but try deciphering them. Surely if he is apologizing for being selfish, he must have some idea of how difficult he has made this for you, but what does he mean he wishes he could be better?

The only conclusion you can clearly draw, though you try your best not to invest too much stock in it, is that he truly does care for you, but there is something holding him back. And by the trembling sound of his voice, along with the truthful drunken tears he shed, it seems to be eating him up inside.

Sleeping softly in your lap, he looks so defenseless and innocent, like a lost child who just needs someone to tell them everything will be alright. You wonder if he came to you tonight because he truly has no one else to do that for him. To just hold and comfort him until he feels okay.

While you can’t immediately forgive all of his elusive actions thus far, you suddenly feel sorry for Seonghwa as you ponder the breadth of his unspoken pain. You doubt he will remember any of this in the morning, if he even sticks around long enough for you to see him. And while one part of you hopes he forgets so that you can move on from him, another part wishes for him to remember and, just maybe, allow you to see this vulnerable side of him without the assistance of alcohol.

Seonghwa stirs in his sleep with a grumble, bringing you back to reality where you still sit with your hand against his cheek. As carefully as possible, you try to sneak out from under him, but he must sense your impending absence since he yet again responds with a desperately sad whine that makes you freeze. With a heavy sigh, you acquiesce to his unspoken request to stay a bit longer before heading to bed.

You delicately reach towards the other end of the sofa to grab your throw blanket, spreading it over his body to keep him warm. You try your best not to get too wrapped up in your thoughts, your fingers instinctively brushing his hair back in a calming, repetitive motion.

At some point you must have dozed off because you awake in the morning in the exact same position as before, your neck screaming in pain as you lift your head from its awkward placement for the first time in hours. You glance down at Seonghwa to find he is still sleeping soundly, his lips parted slightly as he lets out steady soft breaths. Without thinking, you let your fingertips brush along his cheek, your thumb just lightly grazing across his bottom lip as you admire his beauty.

Both of you startle, however, when he suddenly opens his eyes and sees you staring down at him affectionately. You gasp and pull your hands back at the surprise and he quickly jolts straight up in embarrassment.

“Oh, I- uh, you’re awake,” you stutter awkwardly as he repositions himself to sit normally, his eyes still wide in shock though he avoids looking in your direction. You hate the tense silence that befalls the room as he fails to reply, surely trying to make sense of the situation he has put himself in. “Do you feel alright?”

As if your question suddenly reminds him that you are there, he peeks over shyly and nods. “I’m okay, I’m just-”

“Hungover?”

As you cut him off, he nods again, dropping his head in his hands and gruffly rubbing his eyes to wake himself up. His typically neat hair is disheveled and his cheeks are still tinted pink, indicating the groggy state he is in.

You wait for him to say something more, to say something - anything - about last night, but he seems too dazed to make conversation just yet, so you take initiative before you can stop yourself.

“Do you want to take a shower? No offense, but you kind of reek of alcohol,” you admit, halfheartedly expecting a chuckle from him that never comes. “I can make breakfast in the meantime.”

He takes a moment to think before nodding again and groaning in discomfort as he stands from the couch with you following suit. Even while you fetch him a clean towel and direct him to the restroom, he says nothing and dares not make eye contact. As soon as he has shut the door, you let out a deep breath that you didn’t even realize you were holding.

You aren’t sure what to make of his demeanor and it’s unclear whether he remembers the events of last night or not. On one hand, he could be acting bashful just because he woke up in your lap to you caressing him. On the other hand, though, he may be embarrassed because he recalls exposing his more vulnerable side while under the influence.

The anxious tension in your chest has your heart beating strangely and you figure you should stop overthinking for now, instead opting to focus on the menial task of cooking eggs and toast while you wait for Seonghwa. By the time you are finished and setting the table, you hear his footsteps plodding closer and steel yourself mentally for however this meal may go.

He rounds the corner dressed once again in his clothes from before but now with damp hair that he has attempted to fluff up with a towel. He stops across the room from you before bringing himself to glance in your direction, his shy demeanor a full 180 from his usual disposition.

“I hung the towel on the rack in there. I hope that’s okay,” he mutters.

“Yeah, that’s fine,” you awkwardly reply as you try your best to act normally and be inviting enough to make him less uncomfortable. “Come sit. Do you want some coffee?”

“Ah, no thanks. Just water is fine.”

He shuffles over and you both take your seats across from each other at the small round table. As he glimpses at the food you laid out, he also notices the pain relievers you put next to his plate and allows a minute smile to appear on his lips before it quickly fades away.

When acting so strangely like this, Seonghwa seems almost like a skittish cat that will dash if you make any sudden movement or prod him, so you gently pass him the bowl of eggs so that he can serve himself. He accepts it with a meager “thank you” and takes a small amount before handing it back, but makes no movement to start eating. Figuring he may be waiting for you, you bite off a small chunk of toast, and only when you go to swallow does he startle you by speaking.

“I’m sorry I showed up drunk last night,” he mumbles while pushing his food around with his fork, never actually picking it up. You nearly choke, but thankfully manage to avoid making the situation that much more awkward.

“It’s okay,” you offer pleasantly even though you definitely did not think it was okay at the time. It’s not like telling him off right now would do any good anyways.

“And I’m sorry I broke your vase.”

There is a beat of silence as he finally makes eye contact and studies your expression.

“Oh… so you remember?” Your heart races at the notion of having this conversation right now, but he just nods. “You seemed really upset.”

The words come out of your mouth before you can stop them and you practically kick yourself at how nosy you sound. He chuckles humorlessly and drops his fork as he leans back in his chair with a sigh.

“Yeah, I guess I was pretty upset,” he mutters. “I just– Basically, I– I mean–”

“It’s alright,” you interrupt as he struggles to find the right words. “You don’t have to explain.”

But you want him to. You so desperately want him to.

“Even if I don’t need to, I want to. Or I guess want isn’t the right word. But I should.”

He has you on the edge of your seat, the meal entirely forgotten as you hang on to his every word with a flurrying mix of fear, anxiety, and curiosity. Your uneasiness only increases as he takes time to think about how he should state this.

“I don’t know where to start,” he admits.

“Anywhere is fine. Just, whatever you want to say.”

He takes a deep breath and releases it slowly as if preparing himself. He then leans forward again to rest his elbows on the table as he gazes at you earnestly, his affect more confident than before as he has become determined to get through this conversation.

“Let me say this first,” he prefaces, making your heart drop as you dread the worst. “I like you. And I mean I really like you… but I don’t think it would be good for you to… fall for me.”

‘Too fucking late’ you want to tell him, but he continues before you get the chance to say anything.

“And I know I’ve given you a lot of mixed signals, but a relationship… I just… can’t.”

The silence echoes throughout the room and you attempt to fight off tears. Whether they are out of anger or out of sadness, you are not entirely sure, but thankfully you are able to suppress them along with the lump in your throat.

“You just can’t? Why? Can’t be bothered to tie yourself down to one girl? Can’t help but want to be a playboy who toys with people’s feelings?” you sneer as annoyance bubbles up inside you at the thought of this being his bullshit explanation, but he looks at you with an abhorred expression.

“God, no. That’s not it.”

“Then what is it?”

You cross your arms and wait expectantly as he restlessly runs his hands through his damp hair with a shaky exhale.

“I never meant to give you so many mixed signals. This whole time I was telling myself that things between us are only casual so I wouldn’t feel so bad about seeing you– because I kept wanting to see you –but after we truly slept together… I realized how much more it is, at least for me.”

Your heart tingles with excitement for a moment before you remember that this is simply the preface to whatever reason he has for dumping you– or, you guess, technically pre-dumping you.

“When I woke up that morning, I started freaking out so I left and I’ve spent all week going crazy over it. Then when the weekend came, I was desperate to get it off my mind, but somehow ended up at your door.” He pauses and looks away as he gathers his thoughts momentarily. “I’m just so afraid that I can’t be the person you’ll want me to be.”

His heavy words catch you by surprise, leaving you slightly confused as to where this is coming from. “What do you mean?”

You can tell this is extremely difficult for him to talk about by how fidgety he is getting, but you can’t just let him end his explanation so cryptically, not when you are finally seeing this truthful, vulnerable side of him. Surely there must be more to his reasoning.

“My last relationship, about five years ago, was an absolute disaster,” he admits despite his discomfort. “We had been together for three years until one day I came home to find her in bed with another man. I know, so cliche, right?”

He scoffs sourly at his own remark.

“I found out she had been seeing him behind my back for months. Of course, she had no remorse. She said it was my fault for not paying enough attention to her, or for working too much, or because I hadn’t proposed yet. And the more she went on about it, the more I actually began to believe it was my fault.”

Your mouth hangs open in shock at what he has experienced, the drama of it sounding like a perfect Lifetime movie. His fear and anxiety around commitment suddenly makes perfect sense.

“Since then,” he continues. “It has just been easier to not care or feel. Someone who doesn’t invest in anything doesn’t have anything to lose, so that is what I did. I thought I could just fake it until I make it, and it had been working just fine, until…”

He glances back up at you to imply the rest of his confession without actually having to say it out loud. Your stunned brain rushes to process the many emotions you’re feeling, but your mouth acts before you can stop it.

“What a fucking asshole!” you exclaim in a rage, surprising Seonghwa, who now looks at you dumbfoundedly.

“What?” he asks, perplexed.

“Sorry, not you, I just–” you pause shortly to calm yourself before continuing. “It just makes me so mad that someone would do that to you and have the nerve to place any of the blame on you. I mean, it’s just ludicrous.”

“Well, it’s not like I was the best–”

“Seonghwa, stop,” you interrupt sternly, causing him to shut his mouth in obedience. “Regardless of what’s going on between us, you need to realize that no matter what you did in that relationship, you did not deserve that and you did not cause that. If she really had all those qualms then she could’ve broken up with you, but she made the choice instead to hurt you like that. That is on her and her alone. Cheaters never cheat because they have problems with their partner; they cheat because they have problems with themselves. So I refuse to sit here and listen to you talk shit about yourself over someone else’s mistakes.”

It is now his turn to fall speechless after your rage-fuelled rant. The anger you feel just from imagining how lonely and hurt he must’ve been alerts you to how deep your affection actually runs, but you do your best to push the thought aside for now. You at least find the irony somewhat comical that all week you’ve been pissed at Seonghwa and now here you are defending him.

Honestly, you only realize now just how two-dimensional you have perceived him as up to this point. For a long time, he was just Wooyoung’s hot and mysterious roommate. And recently, you’ve only seen him as horny, arrogant, and a bit cold-hearted. You feel a pang of guilt for never granting him the decency of considering he runs any deeper than such a superficial level. Between last night and now, it has become clear that he feels and thinks much more than he has ever let on.

Silence still echoes awkwardly throughout the room, and you assume you may have been a bit too brash. You clear your throat stiffly and straighten in your seat. Your heart sinks heavy in your chest as you fear this will really be the end before you’ve even started. Still, you can’t let him go without saying what is on your mind one last time

“Seonghwa,” you call softly, his eyes flicking up to meet yours. “I know you’re afraid, and I know you’ve been hurt, but I really hope that you don’t let that keep you from finding your own happiness… even if that happiness isn’t in me. Of course, I really like you too, but if you don’t want–”

“No,” he interjects rapidly. “I do want this. I want you, but I also don’t want to disappoint you and make you deal with all of my insecurities and baggage. I don’t know when– or even if –I’ll be able to feel normal about love again. I don’t know if I can be the perfect boyfriend you’d want.”

“I never said I wanted you to be a perfect boyfriend,” you quip immediately with slight annoyance at just how self-critical he is being. “I don’t want you to be anything… I just want you. Even when I was pissed at you and wanted to write you off for good, I was secretly hoping you’d come back with an explanation or an apology or a confession– with anything even though it may have been pathetic of me.”

“I don’t think you’re pathetic,” he states seriously. “Can I ask you a question, though?”

“Of course.”

“What if it doesn’t work out? And what if I can’t bring myself to trust again?”

His expression shows just how anxious and sullen he is, his head and heart likely overwhelmed from trying to navigate this situation and fight the fear he has harbored for so many years. As much as you want to assuage his concerns, you know it isn’t fair to guarantee that everything will come up roses, especially since it could just make his insecurities worse if it doesn’t.

“Honestly, Seonghwa, I can’t 100% promise that it will work, but that is both the joy and the pain of relationships. Yes, sometimes you get burned, but sometimes you find something incredible, and that incredible thing suddenly makes all of the past hurt worth it,” you level. “And if you did want to take that chance, I am fine with moving as slowly as you’re comfortable with. I wouldn’t have any expectations or rush your timeline to heal, but I’d always be willing to support you through the process. I’m not going to push you into a relationship you’re not ready for, though, so the choice is always up to you.”

He stares into the distance as he processes the many conflicting emotions brewing in his heart, having to decide which one he is going to let dictate his happiness from now on. As time ticks on with you staying silent to let him ponder, you begin to prepare yourself for rejection just in case he decides the risk isn’t worth it. As devastated as you would be, you just hope that he will make the decision that is best for him.

Seonghwa is taking so long considering his options that you are about to tell him he can think about it for a few days when he finally speaks.

“Okay,” is all he says in a quiet voice. Your heart automatically races as your hopes shoot through the roof.

“Okay?” you question, wanting to make sure you aren’t misunderstanding his response.

“Let’s go slow and see where it takes us,” he states more confidently now. “I know I can’t make many promises to you, but the one thing I will promise is that I’ll try.”

You can’t help the tears of happiness that rapidly spring to your eyes and glide down your cheeks, the tension of the entire morning beginning to fade away. In fact, the burden of the anxiety and anger that you’ve experienced over the past few weeks has suddenly lifted from your shoulders, resulting in the emotional reaction. Seonghwa, though, is instantly flustered.

“What happened? Why are you crying?” he babbles in a panic as he gets up and walks over to you. He easily slides your chair away from the table and kneels next to you so that you two are level.

With him this close, your hand automatically reaches to caress his cheek, but you stop midway as you remember you might make him uncomfortable. Seeing your hesitation, however, he reaches up and guides your hand to his face, a silent message of approval. You smile in response despite your tear-stained skin.

“I’m just happy,” you chuckle, his face now lighting up to match yours as he absentmindedly rests his hand on your bare thigh. You do your best to ignore the way your body reacts to his touch, but it becomes much harder when he thoughtlessly lets his thumb rub back and forth against your skin in a comforting motion.

“Seonghwa,” you call gently as your tears stop and you wipe away their traces, removing your hand from Seonghwa’s face in the process.

“Hm?” He looks up at you innocently with so much concern that you visibly gulp.

“If we are going to take things slow, then you’ll have to keep things like this to a minimum.”

Your eyes flick to his hand and he follows your line of sight. Realizing what you mean, he releases a genuine chuckle that is music to your ears.

“I mean…” he starts off mischievously. “Maybe we take it slow starting tomorrow? And today we move fast one last time?”

“Move fast?” you question quietly, your brain only catching up when you see his seductive smirk that you’ve gotten so used to. “Are you horny right now?”

You’re shocked that after that long and heavy conversation, this is still what is running through his mind, but he seems so relaxed about it that you let out an amused laugh. 

“Should I not be? It’s not my fault you look needlessly cute when you cry.”

The lightened mood has you feeling weightless at last, and with his suggestion to be reckless one last time, you are quickly leaning forward and pressing your lips against his. He is slightly surprised at first, but melts into your embrace with little hesitation.

The kiss is nothing like last time. Instead of being fueled only by lust, it is noticeably more passionate and emotional, a physical outpouring of all the feelings you’ve both been desperately suppressing until this moment.

He stands up slowly and grips your waist to bring you onto your feet as well before pulling you tight against his body, the proximity making you dizzy with yearning. Wanting to feel the heat of his skin against yours, you tug at the hem of his shirt and he pulls away briefly to reach behind his head and pull it off in one swift movement. God is it hot when he does that. You let your eyes linger on his toned abdomen, your fingertips gently running down its ridges.

“Like what you see?” he teases, making you giggle as you are reminded of that first rainy night you two spent together when he asked the same exact question.

“You know I do.” Your fingers meet his belt and you grip it to tug him back against you, his playful grin returning at your forwardness.

“Well haven’t you gotten feisty, baby?” he taunts, and you palm him over his jeans as you nod. “Missed my cock that much?”

Fuck. There it is. That sinful fucking mouth of his that has you biting your lip just to keep from moaning, your panties now sticking to your wet core. All you can do is nod enthusiastically before standing on your tiptoes to press your lips against his again. You hold him close by the back of his neck while his hands travel down to roughly grab your ass, making you squeal. He pulls away just momentarily to mutter “cute” before grabbing the backs of your thighs and hoisting you into the air.

Your legs instinctively wrap around his hips as he swiftly carries you off to the bedroom, your hands tugging at the hair on the back of his head. You are desperate to have him as close to you as possible now that you can do so without spending days afterwards feeling like shit.

Seonghwa plops you down on your mattress unceremoniously and makes easy work of your top and pajama shorts, tossing them mindlessly on the floor. He grabs your ankles and playfully tugs you to the edge– another surprised yelp escaping your lips –so that his face is level with your core once he gets on his knees. You hold your legs up and open for him as he runs his fingertips gingerly across your underwear to feel your wetness through the fabric.

“This pussy is going to make me go crazy,” he purrs, your heart fluttering out of control. “I’ve been dying for another taste.”

“Be my guest then.”

After a devilish glance in your direction, he pulls your panties aside and moans at the sight of your sex. You feel like you might just pass out and die right here from how turned on you are with every little thing he does, especially when he leans in to lick a flat stripe up your slit, flicking his tongue playfully against your clit in the process. He just smirks at your pitiful moan.

Compared to before, the way in which he eats you out is a little less desperate, but much more sensual. He sucks and laps at your sensitive nub erotically and brings his left hand up to interlock his fingers with yours. He may be diving face-first into your cunt right now, but there is something about the simple romanticism of holding hands that has butterflies erupting in your stomach. Honestly, you have typically dreaded guys going down on you because they are always so overconfident and then can’t deliver, but Seonghwa– He is nothing if not extraordinarily talented.

You gaze down at him as he works on you and man is it a sight to see. His silver hair, still not quite dry, has been mostly pushed back from his face, but a few stray pieces fall across his forehead. His eyes are closed as he gets lost in pleasing you and his cheeks are flushed from how heated he is getting. When he feels the intensity of your stare and makes eye contact, he moans wantonly with his lips around your clit, the vibrations making you gasp and reach down to card your fingers through his locks. The sting he feels in his scalp from your grasp only spurs him on more, moving his free hand just below his mouth to glide his middle finger deep inside your hole.

“Oh fuck,” you moan shamelessly as he curls his digit to rub against your g-spot.

With how wet you are for him, he wastes no time in slipping a second finger in along with the first to start stretching you out for his dick. The pleasurable intrusion, along with his expert mouth, has you arching your back dramatically, your hand squeezing his tighter and tighter as the tension builds in your core.

“Hwa, don’t stop!”

“Call me that again,” he growls, loving how it rolls off your tongue. As soon as he laps at your clit once more, your climax hits and you cry out his nickname as your legs shake from the intensity. His movements are relentless as he savors every last bit of euphoria he can give you, not stopping until you are whining and squirming away from his touch. Only then does he remove his fingers, sucking them clean with a hungry look in his eyes and then licking along your folds one last time.

Despite your heaving chest from the mind-blowing orgasm, you are still ravenous, so you rapidly sit up and tug him onto the bed with you. With a bit of skillful maneuvering, you get Seonghwa to lay on his back, your hands making quick work of his belt to pull his bottoms off altogether. His impressive cock slaps against his stomach as soon as it escapes its confines, the tip already leaking with precum.

Once he is fully naked, you also slip off your bra and playfully toss it onto his face, making him laugh as he chucks it aside. He can’t stop himself from sitting up and attaching his mouth to one of your nipples, his tongue swirling around it while one hand gropes your other boob. As amazing as it feels, it is now your turn to please him instead, so you push him back down onto the mattress and wrap your hand around his length to start stroking.

“You want to suck my cock that badly, baby girl?” His smug expression says it all.

“You act like you didn’t just eat me out like your last meal,” you quip before bending down to circle your tongue around the head of his cock.

“I can’t help that you have such a delicious little pussy.” His words have you blushing.

“Well I can’t help that you have such a delicious cock.” He chuckles down at you and brushes your hair out of your face as you place small kisses up his shaft.

“Touche,” he says before immediately groaning as you finally bring him past your lips and hollow out your cheeks.

With how big he is, you’ll have to work yourself up to fitting much of him inside, so you start off by using your hand to stimulate the parts you can’t reach yet. You glance up at him to see him watching you with his mouth agape, enamored by the view he has. It takes everything in him not to buck his hips up, but thankfully you are able push him past the back of your throat.

“Just like that,” he coos as he gathers your hair in one hand to keep it out of the way and guide your movements. “Good girl.”

Upon hearing his praise, you start bobbing up and down, your throat flexing around him in a way that has him hissing in pleasure. You let your hands glide up his body to caress along his abdomen, his muscles tensing instinctively when you brush over anywhere sensitive. You can see goosebumps forming on his arms and you love the way his body reacts so visibly to your touch.

With his grip on your hair, he encourages you to take him further and you oblige. Obscene sounds escape you as you try your best to please him and the noise has him moaning even louder. Seeing him this worked up, your insatiable cunt once again cries for attention, desperate to be filled by his massive cock. You impatiently release his dick with a pop and stand up to pull off your panties, Seonghwa watching you the entire time with a lust-filled gaze.

“You gonna let me stretch out that cute little pussy again?” he hums as you straddle him and line his tip up with your hole.

“I’m not just sitting on you for nothing,” you tease right back, earning you a flirtatious smack on the ass as you slowly take every inch of him.

“I didn’t realize you were such a brat in bed,” he says through a moan. “I’ll have to take note.”

“You have a lot to learn, Hwa.”

After your snarky comment, you promptly choke on a gasp as you finally sink all the way down, your walls fluttering to adjust to his considerable size. You can feel him pressing against every spot inside you, the sensation already dizzying without even having to move, but patience has never really been your middle name.

Resting your hands on his chest to keep yourself steady, you grind against him and throw your head back as pleasure tingles through every inch of your body. His hands dig into your hips to spur on your movement while curses fall from his mouth in the form of moans.

“Yes, baby. Ride my fucking cock,” he growls, your cunt clenching around him in response, which does not go unnoticed. “Such a dirty girl.”

“Only for you,” you answer, intending not only to continue the dirty talk, but also to subtly assure him that you are now his and his alone. No ifs, ands, or buts about it.

In search of even more intensity, you start bouncing rhythmically on his dick. His eyes fixate in your tits as they jiggle in front of him, clearly transfixed by the sight. Seeing you work so needily for his dick is something that will surely be replaying in his dreams from now on, perhaps even in his “daydreams” of sorts. 

“Show me you fucking want it,” he commands to motivate you, a moan falling past your lips at his domineering tone.

He grabs your hands from his chest and once again interlocks his fingers with yours, holding them up a bit higher to help support your movements. You’re not sure if you can handle Seonghwa being a hand-holder during sex when the simple act affects you this much. Nevermind that fact that he feels so amazing when filling you up to the brim. Without even trying, his cock constantly pokes at your g-spot in a manner that makes it feel like electricity is running through your veins.

Despite how euphoric you are feeling, your thighs start getting tired from bouncing on him and your pace starts faltering as you fight your shaky muscles. Noticing your struggle, Seonghwa uses your held hands to tug you down against his chest, letting go just after to cup your face and gaze affectionately into your eyes.

“You are going to be the death of me, I swear,” he mutters, smiling at the way you blush timidly. “I could spend all day complimenting you if you always react like that.”

“I’ll be looking forward to it then.”

You press your lips against his once again, just enjoying the taste of him on your tongue and the warmth of his embrace. While you are lost in the passionate kiss, he pleasantly surprises you by beginning to gently thrust up into you, the both of you moaning into each other at the new angle.

He glides his hands down the sides of your body, stopping at your ass and roughly gripping your cheeks to hold you just how he wants you while snapping his hips against yours. After gliding in and out of you a few times to test the waters, he bends his legs to plant his feet firmly into the mattress and starts mercilessly pounding into you.

“Holy shit!” you exclaim at the suddenly overwhelming sensation, your face just inches from his as your eyes stay locked on each other. The act feels extra intimate as you watch the pleasure unfolding in each other’s features.

You can’t control your lewd moans that fill the room as the tension starts building in your core once again. When you bite your lip to try and stifle the sound, Seonghwa shakes his head without ever faltering in his pace.

“Don’t hold back. Let me hear how good I make you feel.”

You do as he asks, your pathetic whimpers and whines getting increasingly high-pitched as you teeter on the edge of euphoria. The way your pussy starts constricting around Seonghwa has him also flirting with release, but he’ll be damned if he doesn’t make you cum on his cock first.

Wanting to feel you release around him, he gathers all his energy to ruthlessly buck into you even faster than before, the sound of skin slapping against skin reverberating pornographically off your bedroom walls. At this rate, you wouldn’t be surprised if you end up with a noise complaint from your neighbors.

Seonghwa lets out pants mixed with vulgar moans in time with each thrust, trying his best to hang on until you’ve been taken care of. With the way your cunt tightens around him, though, he can tell you aren’t too far off.

“Hwa– please– yes!”

“Let go, baby.”

As if flipping a switch, your body immediately reacts to his command and your orgasm hits you at full force. Your nails dig into Seonghwa’s shoulders as you hold on for dear life, the feeling threatening to send you straight to heaven, never to return. It is shocking that he could even make you cum this hard without you having to touch yourself, but then again he has already proven himself as quite the sexpert.

The vice grip that your satisfied pussy has on his cock is more than he can resist, his own high following shortly after yours. He stills inside you and kisses you passionately once more as you both bask in the bliss of your climaxes. Only when you start coming down from cloud 9 do you detach and rest your foreheads together, trying to catch your breath from the intensive activity.

Being this close to him, both physically and emotionally now, has your heart feeling warm and fuzzy. While you know things won’t just magically be perfect between you two, and there are still many things to work through, you are excited to take the risk and work through them together. It will surely take time and mistakes will be made, but perhaps you can exercise some patience this one time.

To think that this all started because of a random storm and you being too lazy to fetch an umbrella.

“You know,” Seonghwa murmurs as he caringly tucks your hair behind your ears. “We said we would start going slow tomorrow, so that gives us the rest of the day to make the most of this speed.”

You laugh at his coy smile. “We’d better get busy then.”

Damn does this man drive you crazy.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

Taglist: @minkysmilk @annaflwrs @han8ul @whatudowhennooneseesyou @aishidaishi 

@ja3hwa​ @btsreader12​ @mingkyway​